denna digitala version är tillgängliggjord av stockholms...
TRANSCRIPT
Denna digitala version aumlr tillgaumlngliggjord av Stockholms universitetsbibliotek efter avtal med upphovsmannen eller i foumlrekommande fall daring upphovsraumltten har upphoumlrtFaringr anvaumlndas i enlighet med gaumlllande lagstiftning
This digital version is provided by the Stockholm University Library in agreement with the author(s) or when applicable its copyright has expiredMay be used according to current laws
Robert Darnton
JSKtr
Censorship in Comparative
Perspective France 1789 mdash
East Germany 1989
T H E A D A M H E L M S L E C T U R E 1994
Robert Darnton
Censorship in Comparative
Perspective France 1789 mdash
East Germany 1989
Svenska Bokfoumlrlaumlggarefoumlreningen
Ordfront
TH E TROUBLE with the history of censorship
is that it looks so simple it pits the children of
light against the children of darkness it suffers
from Manichaeism mdash and understandably so
because who can take a sympathetic view of
someone who defaces a text with a blue pencil or a film with scisshy
sors ( For my part I would not want to impugn the tradition that
leads from Milton and Locke to the Bill of Rights But we need to
understand censorship not merely to deplore it and to undershy
stand it we need to put it in perspective I would like to examine
censorship from a comparative perspective watching it at work
under two old regimes first a regime that ended two centuries ago
in France then a regime that ended only yesterday in East Gershy
many
I would like to limit my discussion to the censorship of books
and by way of illustration to consider a typical book from eighshy
teenth-century France Nouveau Voyage aux isles de lAmeacuterique
(Paris 1722) by Jean-Baptiste Labat For clues about the characshy
ter of publishing under the authoritarian system established by
Louis XTV one can begin with its title page It goes on and on
more like a dust-jacket than a title page of a modern book In
fact its function was similar to that of dust-jacket copy it
summarized and advertised the contents of the book for anyone
3
N O U V E A U
V O Y A G E A U X I S L E S
DE LAMERIQUE CONTENANT
LHISTOIRE NATURELLE DE CES PAYS lOrigine raquo les Mœurs la Religion amp le Gouvershynement des Habitans anciens amp modernes
Les Guerres amp les Evenemens fiumlnguliers qui y Foicircicirct arrivez pendant le long fejour que lAuteur y a faitraquo
Le Commerce amp les Manufactures qui y font eacutetablies amp les moyens de les augmenter
AgraveTCC une Defcription exade amp cttricufauml de toutes ces Mes
Ouvrage enrichi de plus de cent Cartes gt Plansraquo amp Figures en Tailles - douces
TOME PREMIERraquo
A PARIS RUE S JACQUES Chez P I E R R E - F R A N Ccedil O I S G I F F A - I T pregraveraquo
U rue des Mathurins agrave limage Sainte Therefe
laquo i bull bull mdash
M D C C X X I I jivec Jpprohation amp Privilege du poundoygt
who might be interested in reading it The missing element at
least for the modern reader is equally striking the name of the
author It simply does not appear Not that the author tried to
hide his identity his name shows up in the front matter But the
person who really had to answer for the book the man who carshy
ried the legal and financial responsibility for it stands out proshy
minently at the bottom of the page along with his address in
Paris the rue Saint Jacques the shop of Pierre-Franccedilois Giffart
near the rue des Mathurins at the image of Saint Theresa
Since 1275 booksellers had been subjected to the authority of the
university and therefore had to keep shop in the Latin Quarter
They especially congregated in the rue Saint Jacques where
their wrought-iron signs (hence at the image of Saint Thereshy
sa) swung through the air like the branches of a forest The
brotherhood of printers and booksellers dedicated to Saint John
the Evangelist met in the church of the Mathurin Fathers in the
rue des Mathurins near the Sorbonne So this books address
placed it at the heart of the official trade and its super-legal statshy
us was clear in any case by the formula printed at the bottom
with approbation and privilege of the king
Here we encounter the phenomenon of censorship because apshy
probations were formal sanctions delivered by royal censors In this
case there are four approbations all printed at the beginning of the
book and written by the censors who had approved the manuscript
For example one censor a professor at the Sorbonne remarked in
his approbation I had pleasure in reading it it is full of fascinating
things Another who was a professor of botany and medicine
stressed the books usefulness for travelers merchants and students
5
Sftrcvj TZampfACS regle que je meacutetois - preterite-2S les mettre A la tete ou agrave la fin des Tomes afinque le LeagraveTleur pucirct les paffer sil vouloir continuer klecture du Journal ftuf agrave lui agrave y retourner sil le juumlgeoit aproshypos
Jai parleacute de quelques Familleraquo confiderables eacutetablies dans nos Iflesyampjaurois rendu la mecircme juftice agrave beaucoup dautres- fi j a-vois eacuteteacute informeacute plus amplememv de leur origine amp des iervices quelles ont rendus au Prince ampi la Patrie mais ce que jen fccedilavoiraquo par moi-mecircme ne mayant pas pashyru fuffifant pour leur rendre tout laquoe qui leur eft ducirc jattendrai quelles menvoyent des Meacutemoishyres que je ne manquerai pasdemshyployer fi- je les troure conformes a ceux que jai deacutejagrave pardegravevccedilM moi amp aux lumiegraveres quun aufll long feacutejour que celui que jai fait aux Mes ma donneacutelaquolaquo
APPROBATION DV RK J V M E I E I ProfcjfeurtnThnlog de lOrdre du Ff Prtehem bull
J AY lu par lordre du Rcvercndiffimr Pegravere General un Manufciit qui a pour
titre Mtmmes d T fa-Uftszligt UdrUy Miffimuirt de lOrdre des FF Psuhems mraquo
VHihianoMtlU iraquo Pah lai cuduplai-firenlelifant Hy raquo tu tafinueacute-de choies tregraves-curieufes il y mecircme quelqueslairaquo trWurprenans Mai la fimpHciieacute de la iaumlrshyrat on amp la probiteacute de lAuteur font unlaquo-prouve de la Write de ce quil y raquoconte le U-v ai rien trouveacute qui (bit contraire a 1raquo Foi amp aux bonnes laquoceurs A Amiens le if Aoi)tti7Jraquo- -
f 1AGQUES JUumlMELET Prtftfar (V rlilolojit delOrdredesFP Preihiuir
APPROBATION DV RP JotriH Prifijfcitr cnTheoloffic dt Wrdrt dis m Precirccheurs amp Regent
J Aiuml lu par lordre de nocirctre tregraves-Reve-rend Pegravere Provincial un Manulcru qui
aoour titre Memhesdlaquo R P fin - iumlraquoflaquoVt tblttl Miffiomme dt lOrdit dis FF Pie-thmrs tnx Ifles Bnnioifis de lAmtriq gt-Ztnt IHittoirtmlmlIt du Puis ampt Je 1 ai
bull^WlaquoKlraquoWlaquo|K elHsde pMfa i quayaf
bullS moi-mfmeacute durant prefquehuit aritlfr fa plupart des ccedilhofes dont il y eft parleacute je jks ai trouveacute deacutecritelaquo avec une exactitude Si avec une netteteacute qui ne laide tien i fouhai-natter LAuteur entre dans des deacutetails qui icircnltruironc mecircme ceux du Eus- amp par loir feul Livre on peut apprendre en Europe ce quil y raquode plus iniereflant pour nous- agrave lAmeacuteriquelaquo H fera difficile den commngt
bull oer la leciumlure fans eacuteprouver cette douce quoicircquagravevidc curioliteacute qui nous porte agrave pourluivre On ny trouvera riengtjjuifoie contraire agrave la Foi amp aux bonnes mœursraquo Sonneacute i Piris dans ndre Maifon de Saine Honoreacute-ce i7 Aoult 1-71 j
f NICOLAS TOUN Vrofeszligtur eraquo Tbcoitgic del OrdredesSE HUgravebcms-amp Rrrfitu
APPRO B ATION DEM HtNacircY BtsNiFR- DotfeHr Regent en Mdec ne tntVmverfiteacute de Paris tagrave~ ancien Profejfeur de Botanique trnit Ecoles de la Fnculieacute^
Iuml AT lucirc-lvcc une attention liumlngulierelaquo les-Ht moins du R P LibnlrMiffmnxiiumlrtit lOrshy
dre deiPBTtttbtttrsaux tszliges Braneoifes de lA nitrique Ri nagravemonayisnclifiitilcauxvniumla-gturs aux Habitanl dt ce Biicircs gt aux Gomshymerons amp agrave ceux qui sappliquent agrave leacuteshytude de iHiftoire naturelle Les retnarque-s-judicieufes de lAuteur fur ce qui concershyne claquou PattieduMonde Je ucircy le fimole et
laquoonelaquo decesMetrloIras attireront-fanlaquo -Jca-t-lte lapprobation dereux qui ontf onnoiffan-ice du Pais ic Jonnwontagrave dautres lenvie den connoicirctre la veriteacute en faifant le mecircme bullvoyagt Rien nell donc fi necefiaire au Public que limprcllion decotPuvrage A Paris cc-t-Oumlftubre 171raquo
BESNIER
APPROBATION D pound M lAbbeacute R A C U I T
J AY lu par lordre de Monfeigneur le Chancelier tus Htmairis des vwveau
yttatfsmxlflu dfMmciyticpaumlitcP Labraquot de lOrdre de s Dominique amp icircK mont pashyru dignes de la curioliteacute du Public faiumlcraquo Parisleprenner Septembre I7M
RAG0ET
IRiriLZGE DV SOT-
LOUIS par la grace de Dieu Roi de fiance Se deftl3iumlarre A nos araez laquoSe
bullftaux-fjonfeillers les GenstenansnosCourt 4ePatlemens Maicirctres des Requeftes orshydinaires denoftre^egravete) Grand Confeil Preacutevoit de Paris Baillifs Seacuteneacutechaux leuis Lieuienans Civils amp autres noslu-fticitrs quil appartiendra SALUT Noftre bien ar-neacute le V ]ean - Baptifte Labat Mit-(ionnaire de lprdre des pF Precirccheurs J ous ayant fait remontrer quil fouhaito
bullroicirct faire imprimer un Ouvrage de faccedilons-laquo pofition qui a pour titre Meacutemoires fniu tux Ifles Frmfoifis delAtiteriyie 8c quil deacutefirent donner au Public sil nous plaifoic lui accorder nos Lettres dePriviiegetur ce neceflaires $ A e i s C A U S J S voulant favorablement traiter lExpofant Nous lui avons permis amppcrmettonsparcesPrefen-ces de faire imprimer lefdits Meacutemoires ci-deffiis expliquez en eels volumes forme marge carafteres conjointement ou fe-pareacutement 8e autant de fois que bon lui bullfemblera amp de les faire Ycndre amp deacutebiter bullpar tout noftre Royaume pendant le tempe de neuf anneacutees confegravecutivts gt agrave compter du jnur de la date defdites Preientcs Faifons d-eacutefenfes agrave toutes fortes de perfonnnes de quelque qualiteacute 8e condition quelles foient den introduiredimprcffion eacutetrangegravere dans aucun lieu de noftre Obeacuteiumlffance comme aulfi agrave tons Libraires amp Imprimeurs te autres dimprimer faire imprimer ven dre faire vendre deacutebiter ni contrefaire Jefdits Meacutemoires ci-deflus fpecifiez enroue ni en partie ni den faire aucuns Extraitsraquo fous quelque preacutetexte que ce fo i t daushygmentation correction changement de titre ou autrement fans la per million e i -preiicirc amp par eacutecrit dudit Expofant ougrave de ceux qui auront droit de lui gt agrave peine de on6fcation des Exemplaires contrefaits de quinze cent livres damende contre chacun des contrevenans dontuntiersagrave Mous un tiers agrave-lHocirctel-Dieu de Paris lautre tiers audit Expofant Btdetousdeacute-ccedilensj dommages amp intereRsicirc agrave lacharge jugeacutees Precirctacirctes feront enregiftreacuteeraquo tow
iulong fur leRcgiftredc la CommtmnutJ des Libraires amp Imprimeurs de Paris amp ce dans trois mois de la date dicelles s que JImpreffion defdits Meacutemoires fera faitelaquo dans noftre Royaume Se non ailleurs en bon papier amp en beaux caafteresconfor-mementauxReglemensdelaLibrairie s 8e quavant que de les expofer en vente le Manufcrit ou imprimeacute qui -iura fersri de copie agrave rimprcucircicircon defdics Meacutemoires feshyront renais dans le mecircme eacutetat ougraveTAppro-pation y aura efteacute donneacutee es mains de noftre tregraves-cher ampfeacuteal Chevalier amp Garde des Sceaux de France le Sieur de Voyerde Paulmy Marquis dArccedilenfon raquo Grand-Cfoix Chancelier Se Gardedes Sceaux de noftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Louis5E quil en-fera enfuite remis deux Exemplaishyres dans noftre Bibliothegraveque publique un dans celle de noftre Chafteau du Louvre te (in dans celle de noftre tregraves-cher amp ft-al Cheshyvalier Garde des Sceaux de France Graud-Ccedilroix Chancelier amp Garda des Sceaux de floftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Loiiis le Sieur de Voyer de Pau)my MarquisdAr-genfon le tout agrave peine de nulliteacute des Pre-fehtccedillaquo Du contenu defquellcs vous man dons te enjoignons de faire jouir ledit Ex-pofant ou fes ayant caufe pleinement amp pailifclemenr fans louftrirquil leur foit faic pucun trouble ou empecircchement- Voulons que la copie defdites Prefcntes qui Gera imprimeacutees tout au long au commencement pu agrave la fin defdits Meacutemoires foit tenue pour ducircement lignifieacutee amp quaux copies colla-raquoionneacutees par lun de nos feacuteaux Confeillerraquo Secretaires foi foit ajouteacutee comme raquo
1oriccedilinal Commandons au premier norrrecirc IHuiflier ou Sergent de faire pour lcxecutioB dicelles tous Agraveeacutetes requis _amp neceOaires fans demander autre permiflton amp nonobshystant clameur de Haro Charte Normande ampLettresagravececontraire C A R T pound L s s t J i o i n i P L A I S I R Donneacute agrave Pans le vingt- fixieacuteme jour du mois de Janvier lan degrace mille (ept cent vingt 8c de noftre JRegne le cinquiegraveme
Par le Roi en fon Confeil DE S H I L A I R E
11 eft ordonneacute par-Edit du Roi du moilaquo 4Aciult 1ampS-6 amp Arreft de fon -Confeil que les Livrss dont limprerfion le permet (par-Privilege 4- Sa Ma)efteacute ne pourront ltollrc vendus que par un Libraireou Impri-
jRegiflrifurle RcgiflreIV ithltCoraquotmmltmii bull des Libraires amp Imfimiiin de PJiis fag JJ7 il jneacute anformen 11 aux Keglemou amplte-famiatnti VAncfi du Coneildul Aonszlig IJpS Jiiumljuisle iumleacutevricriio
tan amp place- Pair agrave Paris ce M Marraquo ifraquoraquo- t I B L A B AT - rflaquo lCcedilire An
FB Precirccheurs-
bull XegifleszligrleKegiftre W feUcmmmattt iesUraires amp imprimeurs il tint pg Jraquof-conformeacutement MX Keglemem amp raquolaquolaquoraquoraquobull l-Jrrefl iraquo Ccnfiil diUJ Mraquoszlig I7degicirc P inj Maiilgt
Lerdits Sieurs Cavelier fils amp GifacircrtonC fait part pour chacun un quart a Mrs GmW laume Cavelier pegravere teTJieodoie-k QtMr
DE LArjLNE Syndic
Te corsfeffe avoir -ceacutedeacute agrave Mrs Girrart 8 t Cavelier fils Marchand Libraires agrave Paris laquolion prefent Privilege pour en jouir par uiK Se ayant caufe pour toujours en mon
licj
of natural history and he especially praised its style A third censor
a theologian simply attested that the book was a good read He
could not put it down because it inspired in the reader that sweet
but avid curiosity that makes us want to continue further Is this
the language you expect from a censors To quote the question that
Erving GofFman sets as the starting point of all sociological investishy
gation What is going on herel
The beginning of an answer can be found in the privilege itself
which is printed after the approbations It takes the form of a letter
from the king to the officials of his courts notifying them that as
a grace the king has granted the author of the book the exclusive
right to reproduce it The privilege is a long and complex text full
of stipulations about the physical qualities of the book It was to be
printed on good paper and in beautiful type in conformity with
the regulations on the book trade Those regulations set detailed
standards of quality control the paper was to be made from a cershy
tain grade of rags the type was to be calibrated so that one m
would be precisely as wide as three ls It was pure Colbertism
originally devised under the direction of Colbert himself And the
privilege ended like all royal edicts For such is our pleasure Leshy
gally the book existed by virtue of the kings pleasure it was a
product of the royal grace The word grace recurs in all the key
edicts on the book trade and in fact the Direction de la librairie or
bureaucracy in charge of the trade was divided into two parts the
librairie contentieuse (for regulating conflicts) and the librairie
gracieuse ( for what we today would call copyright ) Finally after
the text of the privilege came a series of paragraphs stating that
the privilege had been entered in the registers of the booksellers
8
guild and that ft had been divided into portions which had been
sold to four different booksellers
Now to the modern eye all this looks rather strange we have
censors praising the style and readability of the book instead of
cutting out its heresies we have the king conferring his grace
upon it and we have the members of the booksellers guild dividshy
ing up that grace and selling it as if it were a form of property
What indeed was going on i
One way to make sense of it is to think of the eighteenth
century book as something comparable to the jars of jam and
boxes of biscuits in England that seem so curious to Americans
because they exist by special appointment to her Majesty the
Queen The book was a quality product it had a royal sanction
and in dispensing that sanction the censors vouched for its genshy
eral excellence Censorship was not simply a matter of purging
heresies It was positive mdash a royal endorsement of the book and an
officiai invitation to read it
The governing term in this system was privilege (etymol-
ogically private law) In fact privilege was the organizing prinshy
ciple of the Old Regime in general not only in France but
throughout most of Europe Law did not fall equally on everyone
it was a special dispensation accorded to particular individuals or
groups by tradition and the grace of the king In the publishing
industry privilege operated at three levels the book itself was prishy
vileged (the modern idea of copyright did not yet exist) the
bookseller was privileged (as a member of a guild he enjoyed the
exclusive right to engage in the book trade) and the guild was
privileged (as a corporation it enjoyed certain exclusive rights
9
notably exemption from taxation) In short the Bourbon monshy
archy developed an elaborate system for channeling the power of
the printed word and as a product ofthat system the book epitoshy
mized the entire regime
Such were the formal characteristics of the typographical Old
Regime How does the system look if one studies its operation beshy
hind the facades of title pages and privileges i Fortunately three
large registers in the Bibliothegraveque Nationale provide a rich supshy
ply ofinformation about how censors performed their tasks in the
1750s Dozens of their letters and reports to the director of the book
trade C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes reveal their reasons
for accepting or rejecting manuscripts The acceptances often read
like the approbations printed in the books Thus a typical recomshy
mendation for a privilege I have read by order of Monseigneur
le chancelier the Letters of M agravee la Riviegravere They seem to me well
written and full of reasonable and edifying reflections1 The reshy
jections offer a fuller view of the censors reasoning and like the
approbations they concern the quality of the work as much as its
ideological content One censor condemns the light and banteshy
ring tone of a treatise on cosmology2 Another has no theological
objections to a biography of the prophet Mohammed but finds it
superficial and inadequately researched3 A third refuses a matheshy
matical textbook because it does not work through problems in
sufficient detail and fails to give the cubes as well as the squares of
certain sums An account of the campaigns of Frederick II offends
a fourth censor not because of any disrespectful discussion of
French foreign policy but rather because It is a compilation witshy
hout taste and without discernement5 And a fifth rejects a defen-
10
se of religious orthodoxy against the attacks of free-thinkers prishy
marily on esthetic grounds
It is not a book at all You cannot tell what the authors purpose is until you have finished it He advances in one direction then doubles back his arguments are often weak and superficial his style in an attempt to be lively merely becomes petulant In the effort to turn a pretty phrase he frequently looks silly and ridiculous6
Of course the reports also contain plenty of comments conshy
demning unorthodox ideas The censors certainly defended the
Church and king But they worked from the assumption that an
approbation was a positive endorsement of a work and that a
privilege conveyed the sanction of the crown They wrote as men
of letters themselves concerned to defend the honor of French
literature as one of them put it7 So they often adopted a superior
tone as if they were a Boileau or a Saint Simon pouring scorn on
works that failed to measure up to standards set in the Grand
Siegravecle The subject is frivolous and this basic flaw is not offset by
any fine detail explained a censor in rejecting the manuscript of a
novel I find only insipid moralizing interspersed with ordinary
adventures vapid bantering colorless descriptions and trivial reshy
flections Such a work is not worthy of appearing with a public
mark of approbation8
This style of censorship created a problem if manuscripts had
to be not merely inoffensive but also worthy of a Louisquatorzean
stamp of approval would not most literature fail to qualify i The
censor of the above-mentioned novel chose a conventional way
around this difficulty
i i
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Robert Darnton
JSKtr
Censorship in Comparative
Perspective France 1789 mdash
East Germany 1989
T H E A D A M H E L M S L E C T U R E 1994
Robert Darnton
Censorship in Comparative
Perspective France 1789 mdash
East Germany 1989
Svenska Bokfoumlrlaumlggarefoumlreningen
Ordfront
TH E TROUBLE with the history of censorship
is that it looks so simple it pits the children of
light against the children of darkness it suffers
from Manichaeism mdash and understandably so
because who can take a sympathetic view of
someone who defaces a text with a blue pencil or a film with scisshy
sors ( For my part I would not want to impugn the tradition that
leads from Milton and Locke to the Bill of Rights But we need to
understand censorship not merely to deplore it and to undershy
stand it we need to put it in perspective I would like to examine
censorship from a comparative perspective watching it at work
under two old regimes first a regime that ended two centuries ago
in France then a regime that ended only yesterday in East Gershy
many
I would like to limit my discussion to the censorship of books
and by way of illustration to consider a typical book from eighshy
teenth-century France Nouveau Voyage aux isles de lAmeacuterique
(Paris 1722) by Jean-Baptiste Labat For clues about the characshy
ter of publishing under the authoritarian system established by
Louis XTV one can begin with its title page It goes on and on
more like a dust-jacket than a title page of a modern book In
fact its function was similar to that of dust-jacket copy it
summarized and advertised the contents of the book for anyone
3
N O U V E A U
V O Y A G E A U X I S L E S
DE LAMERIQUE CONTENANT
LHISTOIRE NATURELLE DE CES PAYS lOrigine raquo les Mœurs la Religion amp le Gouvershynement des Habitans anciens amp modernes
Les Guerres amp les Evenemens fiumlnguliers qui y Foicircicirct arrivez pendant le long fejour que lAuteur y a faitraquo
Le Commerce amp les Manufactures qui y font eacutetablies amp les moyens de les augmenter
AgraveTCC une Defcription exade amp cttricufauml de toutes ces Mes
Ouvrage enrichi de plus de cent Cartes gt Plansraquo amp Figures en Tailles - douces
TOME PREMIERraquo
A PARIS RUE S JACQUES Chez P I E R R E - F R A N Ccedil O I S G I F F A - I T pregraveraquo
U rue des Mathurins agrave limage Sainte Therefe
laquo i bull bull mdash
M D C C X X I I jivec Jpprohation amp Privilege du poundoygt
who might be interested in reading it The missing element at
least for the modern reader is equally striking the name of the
author It simply does not appear Not that the author tried to
hide his identity his name shows up in the front matter But the
person who really had to answer for the book the man who carshy
ried the legal and financial responsibility for it stands out proshy
minently at the bottom of the page along with his address in
Paris the rue Saint Jacques the shop of Pierre-Franccedilois Giffart
near the rue des Mathurins at the image of Saint Theresa
Since 1275 booksellers had been subjected to the authority of the
university and therefore had to keep shop in the Latin Quarter
They especially congregated in the rue Saint Jacques where
their wrought-iron signs (hence at the image of Saint Thereshy
sa) swung through the air like the branches of a forest The
brotherhood of printers and booksellers dedicated to Saint John
the Evangelist met in the church of the Mathurin Fathers in the
rue des Mathurins near the Sorbonne So this books address
placed it at the heart of the official trade and its super-legal statshy
us was clear in any case by the formula printed at the bottom
with approbation and privilege of the king
Here we encounter the phenomenon of censorship because apshy
probations were formal sanctions delivered by royal censors In this
case there are four approbations all printed at the beginning of the
book and written by the censors who had approved the manuscript
For example one censor a professor at the Sorbonne remarked in
his approbation I had pleasure in reading it it is full of fascinating
things Another who was a professor of botany and medicine
stressed the books usefulness for travelers merchants and students
5
Sftrcvj TZampfACS regle que je meacutetois - preterite-2S les mettre A la tete ou agrave la fin des Tomes afinque le LeagraveTleur pucirct les paffer sil vouloir continuer klecture du Journal ftuf agrave lui agrave y retourner sil le juumlgeoit aproshypos
Jai parleacute de quelques Familleraquo confiderables eacutetablies dans nos Iflesyampjaurois rendu la mecircme juftice agrave beaucoup dautres- fi j a-vois eacuteteacute informeacute plus amplememv de leur origine amp des iervices quelles ont rendus au Prince ampi la Patrie mais ce que jen fccedilavoiraquo par moi-mecircme ne mayant pas pashyru fuffifant pour leur rendre tout laquoe qui leur eft ducirc jattendrai quelles menvoyent des Meacutemoishyres que je ne manquerai pasdemshyployer fi- je les troure conformes a ceux que jai deacutejagrave pardegravevccedilM moi amp aux lumiegraveres quun aufll long feacutejour que celui que jai fait aux Mes ma donneacutelaquolaquo
APPROBATION DV RK J V M E I E I ProfcjfeurtnThnlog de lOrdre du Ff Prtehem bull
J AY lu par lordre du Rcvercndiffimr Pegravere General un Manufciit qui a pour
titre Mtmmes d T fa-Uftszligt UdrUy Miffimuirt de lOrdre des FF Psuhems mraquo
VHihianoMtlU iraquo Pah lai cuduplai-firenlelifant Hy raquo tu tafinueacute-de choies tregraves-curieufes il y mecircme quelqueslairaquo trWurprenans Mai la fimpHciieacute de la iaumlrshyrat on amp la probiteacute de lAuteur font unlaquo-prouve de la Write de ce quil y raquoconte le U-v ai rien trouveacute qui (bit contraire a 1raquo Foi amp aux bonnes laquoceurs A Amiens le if Aoi)tti7Jraquo- -
f 1AGQUES JUumlMELET Prtftfar (V rlilolojit delOrdredesFP Preihiuir
APPROBATION DV RP JotriH Prifijfcitr cnTheoloffic dt Wrdrt dis m Precirccheurs amp Regent
J Aiuml lu par lordre de nocirctre tregraves-Reve-rend Pegravere Provincial un Manulcru qui
aoour titre Memhesdlaquo R P fin - iumlraquoflaquoVt tblttl Miffiomme dt lOrdit dis FF Pie-thmrs tnx Ifles Bnnioifis de lAmtriq gt-Ztnt IHittoirtmlmlIt du Puis ampt Je 1 ai
bull^WlaquoKlraquoWlaquo|K elHsde pMfa i quayaf
bullS moi-mfmeacute durant prefquehuit aritlfr fa plupart des ccedilhofes dont il y eft parleacute je jks ai trouveacute deacutecritelaquo avec une exactitude Si avec une netteteacute qui ne laide tien i fouhai-natter LAuteur entre dans des deacutetails qui icircnltruironc mecircme ceux du Eus- amp par loir feul Livre on peut apprendre en Europe ce quil y raquode plus iniereflant pour nous- agrave lAmeacuteriquelaquo H fera difficile den commngt
bull oer la leciumlure fans eacuteprouver cette douce quoicircquagravevidc curioliteacute qui nous porte agrave pourluivre On ny trouvera riengtjjuifoie contraire agrave la Foi amp aux bonnes mœursraquo Sonneacute i Piris dans ndre Maifon de Saine Honoreacute-ce i7 Aoult 1-71 j
f NICOLAS TOUN Vrofeszligtur eraquo Tbcoitgic del OrdredesSE HUgravebcms-amp Rrrfitu
APPRO B ATION DEM HtNacircY BtsNiFR- DotfeHr Regent en Mdec ne tntVmverfiteacute de Paris tagrave~ ancien Profejfeur de Botanique trnit Ecoles de la Fnculieacute^
Iuml AT lucirc-lvcc une attention liumlngulierelaquo les-Ht moins du R P LibnlrMiffmnxiiumlrtit lOrshy
dre deiPBTtttbtttrsaux tszliges Braneoifes de lA nitrique Ri nagravemonayisnclifiitilcauxvniumla-gturs aux Habitanl dt ce Biicircs gt aux Gomshymerons amp agrave ceux qui sappliquent agrave leacuteshytude de iHiftoire naturelle Les retnarque-s-judicieufes de lAuteur fur ce qui concershyne claquou PattieduMonde Je ucircy le fimole et
laquoonelaquo decesMetrloIras attireront-fanlaquo -Jca-t-lte lapprobation dereux qui ontf onnoiffan-ice du Pais ic Jonnwontagrave dautres lenvie den connoicirctre la veriteacute en faifant le mecircme bullvoyagt Rien nell donc fi necefiaire au Public que limprcllion decotPuvrage A Paris cc-t-Oumlftubre 171raquo
BESNIER
APPROBATION D pound M lAbbeacute R A C U I T
J AY lu par lordre de Monfeigneur le Chancelier tus Htmairis des vwveau
yttatfsmxlflu dfMmciyticpaumlitcP Labraquot de lOrdre de s Dominique amp icircK mont pashyru dignes de la curioliteacute du Public faiumlcraquo Parisleprenner Septembre I7M
RAG0ET
IRiriLZGE DV SOT-
LOUIS par la grace de Dieu Roi de fiance Se deftl3iumlarre A nos araez laquoSe
bullftaux-fjonfeillers les GenstenansnosCourt 4ePatlemens Maicirctres des Requeftes orshydinaires denoftre^egravete) Grand Confeil Preacutevoit de Paris Baillifs Seacuteneacutechaux leuis Lieuienans Civils amp autres noslu-fticitrs quil appartiendra SALUT Noftre bien ar-neacute le V ]ean - Baptifte Labat Mit-(ionnaire de lprdre des pF Precirccheurs J ous ayant fait remontrer quil fouhaito
bullroicirct faire imprimer un Ouvrage de faccedilons-laquo pofition qui a pour titre Meacutemoires fniu tux Ifles Frmfoifis delAtiteriyie 8c quil deacutefirent donner au Public sil nous plaifoic lui accorder nos Lettres dePriviiegetur ce neceflaires $ A e i s C A U S J S voulant favorablement traiter lExpofant Nous lui avons permis amppcrmettonsparcesPrefen-ces de faire imprimer lefdits Meacutemoires ci-deffiis expliquez en eels volumes forme marge carafteres conjointement ou fe-pareacutement 8e autant de fois que bon lui bullfemblera amp de les faire Ycndre amp deacutebiter bullpar tout noftre Royaume pendant le tempe de neuf anneacutees confegravecutivts gt agrave compter du jnur de la date defdites Preientcs Faifons d-eacutefenfes agrave toutes fortes de perfonnnes de quelque qualiteacute 8e condition quelles foient den introduiredimprcffion eacutetrangegravere dans aucun lieu de noftre Obeacuteiumlffance comme aulfi agrave tons Libraires amp Imprimeurs te autres dimprimer faire imprimer ven dre faire vendre deacutebiter ni contrefaire Jefdits Meacutemoires ci-deflus fpecifiez enroue ni en partie ni den faire aucuns Extraitsraquo fous quelque preacutetexte que ce fo i t daushygmentation correction changement de titre ou autrement fans la per million e i -preiicirc amp par eacutecrit dudit Expofant ougrave de ceux qui auront droit de lui gt agrave peine de on6fcation des Exemplaires contrefaits de quinze cent livres damende contre chacun des contrevenans dontuntiersagrave Mous un tiers agrave-lHocirctel-Dieu de Paris lautre tiers audit Expofant Btdetousdeacute-ccedilensj dommages amp intereRsicirc agrave lacharge jugeacutees Precirctacirctes feront enregiftreacuteeraquo tow
iulong fur leRcgiftredc la CommtmnutJ des Libraires amp Imprimeurs de Paris amp ce dans trois mois de la date dicelles s que JImpreffion defdits Meacutemoires fera faitelaquo dans noftre Royaume Se non ailleurs en bon papier amp en beaux caafteresconfor-mementauxReglemensdelaLibrairie s 8e quavant que de les expofer en vente le Manufcrit ou imprimeacute qui -iura fersri de copie agrave rimprcucircicircon defdics Meacutemoires feshyront renais dans le mecircme eacutetat ougraveTAppro-pation y aura efteacute donneacutee es mains de noftre tregraves-cher ampfeacuteal Chevalier amp Garde des Sceaux de France le Sieur de Voyerde Paulmy Marquis dArccedilenfon raquo Grand-Cfoix Chancelier Se Gardedes Sceaux de noftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Louis5E quil en-fera enfuite remis deux Exemplaishyres dans noftre Bibliothegraveque publique un dans celle de noftre Chafteau du Louvre te (in dans celle de noftre tregraves-cher amp ft-al Cheshyvalier Garde des Sceaux de France Graud-Ccedilroix Chancelier amp Garda des Sceaux de floftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Loiiis le Sieur de Voyer de Pau)my MarquisdAr-genfon le tout agrave peine de nulliteacute des Pre-fehtccedillaquo Du contenu defquellcs vous man dons te enjoignons de faire jouir ledit Ex-pofant ou fes ayant caufe pleinement amp pailifclemenr fans louftrirquil leur foit faic pucun trouble ou empecircchement- Voulons que la copie defdites Prefcntes qui Gera imprimeacutees tout au long au commencement pu agrave la fin defdits Meacutemoires foit tenue pour ducircement lignifieacutee amp quaux copies colla-raquoionneacutees par lun de nos feacuteaux Confeillerraquo Secretaires foi foit ajouteacutee comme raquo
1oriccedilinal Commandons au premier norrrecirc IHuiflier ou Sergent de faire pour lcxecutioB dicelles tous Agraveeacutetes requis _amp neceOaires fans demander autre permiflton amp nonobshystant clameur de Haro Charte Normande ampLettresagravececontraire C A R T pound L s s t J i o i n i P L A I S I R Donneacute agrave Pans le vingt- fixieacuteme jour du mois de Janvier lan degrace mille (ept cent vingt 8c de noftre JRegne le cinquiegraveme
Par le Roi en fon Confeil DE S H I L A I R E
11 eft ordonneacute par-Edit du Roi du moilaquo 4Aciult 1ampS-6 amp Arreft de fon -Confeil que les Livrss dont limprerfion le permet (par-Privilege 4- Sa Ma)efteacute ne pourront ltollrc vendus que par un Libraireou Impri-
jRegiflrifurle RcgiflreIV ithltCoraquotmmltmii bull des Libraires amp Imfimiiin de PJiis fag JJ7 il jneacute anformen 11 aux Keglemou amplte-famiatnti VAncfi du Coneildul Aonszlig IJpS Jiiumljuisle iumleacutevricriio
tan amp place- Pair agrave Paris ce M Marraquo ifraquoraquo- t I B L A B AT - rflaquo lCcedilire An
FB Precirccheurs-
bull XegifleszligrleKegiftre W feUcmmmattt iesUraires amp imprimeurs il tint pg Jraquof-conformeacutement MX Keglemem amp raquolaquolaquoraquoraquobull l-Jrrefl iraquo Ccnfiil diUJ Mraquoszlig I7degicirc P inj Maiilgt
Lerdits Sieurs Cavelier fils amp GifacircrtonC fait part pour chacun un quart a Mrs GmW laume Cavelier pegravere teTJieodoie-k QtMr
DE LArjLNE Syndic
Te corsfeffe avoir -ceacutedeacute agrave Mrs Girrart 8 t Cavelier fils Marchand Libraires agrave Paris laquolion prefent Privilege pour en jouir par uiK Se ayant caufe pour toujours en mon
licj
of natural history and he especially praised its style A third censor
a theologian simply attested that the book was a good read He
could not put it down because it inspired in the reader that sweet
but avid curiosity that makes us want to continue further Is this
the language you expect from a censors To quote the question that
Erving GofFman sets as the starting point of all sociological investishy
gation What is going on herel
The beginning of an answer can be found in the privilege itself
which is printed after the approbations It takes the form of a letter
from the king to the officials of his courts notifying them that as
a grace the king has granted the author of the book the exclusive
right to reproduce it The privilege is a long and complex text full
of stipulations about the physical qualities of the book It was to be
printed on good paper and in beautiful type in conformity with
the regulations on the book trade Those regulations set detailed
standards of quality control the paper was to be made from a cershy
tain grade of rags the type was to be calibrated so that one m
would be precisely as wide as three ls It was pure Colbertism
originally devised under the direction of Colbert himself And the
privilege ended like all royal edicts For such is our pleasure Leshy
gally the book existed by virtue of the kings pleasure it was a
product of the royal grace The word grace recurs in all the key
edicts on the book trade and in fact the Direction de la librairie or
bureaucracy in charge of the trade was divided into two parts the
librairie contentieuse (for regulating conflicts) and the librairie
gracieuse ( for what we today would call copyright ) Finally after
the text of the privilege came a series of paragraphs stating that
the privilege had been entered in the registers of the booksellers
8
guild and that ft had been divided into portions which had been
sold to four different booksellers
Now to the modern eye all this looks rather strange we have
censors praising the style and readability of the book instead of
cutting out its heresies we have the king conferring his grace
upon it and we have the members of the booksellers guild dividshy
ing up that grace and selling it as if it were a form of property
What indeed was going on i
One way to make sense of it is to think of the eighteenth
century book as something comparable to the jars of jam and
boxes of biscuits in England that seem so curious to Americans
because they exist by special appointment to her Majesty the
Queen The book was a quality product it had a royal sanction
and in dispensing that sanction the censors vouched for its genshy
eral excellence Censorship was not simply a matter of purging
heresies It was positive mdash a royal endorsement of the book and an
officiai invitation to read it
The governing term in this system was privilege (etymol-
ogically private law) In fact privilege was the organizing prinshy
ciple of the Old Regime in general not only in France but
throughout most of Europe Law did not fall equally on everyone
it was a special dispensation accorded to particular individuals or
groups by tradition and the grace of the king In the publishing
industry privilege operated at three levels the book itself was prishy
vileged (the modern idea of copyright did not yet exist) the
bookseller was privileged (as a member of a guild he enjoyed the
exclusive right to engage in the book trade) and the guild was
privileged (as a corporation it enjoyed certain exclusive rights
9
notably exemption from taxation) In short the Bourbon monshy
archy developed an elaborate system for channeling the power of
the printed word and as a product ofthat system the book epitoshy
mized the entire regime
Such were the formal characteristics of the typographical Old
Regime How does the system look if one studies its operation beshy
hind the facades of title pages and privileges i Fortunately three
large registers in the Bibliothegraveque Nationale provide a rich supshy
ply ofinformation about how censors performed their tasks in the
1750s Dozens of their letters and reports to the director of the book
trade C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes reveal their reasons
for accepting or rejecting manuscripts The acceptances often read
like the approbations printed in the books Thus a typical recomshy
mendation for a privilege I have read by order of Monseigneur
le chancelier the Letters of M agravee la Riviegravere They seem to me well
written and full of reasonable and edifying reflections1 The reshy
jections offer a fuller view of the censors reasoning and like the
approbations they concern the quality of the work as much as its
ideological content One censor condemns the light and banteshy
ring tone of a treatise on cosmology2 Another has no theological
objections to a biography of the prophet Mohammed but finds it
superficial and inadequately researched3 A third refuses a matheshy
matical textbook because it does not work through problems in
sufficient detail and fails to give the cubes as well as the squares of
certain sums An account of the campaigns of Frederick II offends
a fourth censor not because of any disrespectful discussion of
French foreign policy but rather because It is a compilation witshy
hout taste and without discernement5 And a fifth rejects a defen-
10
se of religious orthodoxy against the attacks of free-thinkers prishy
marily on esthetic grounds
It is not a book at all You cannot tell what the authors purpose is until you have finished it He advances in one direction then doubles back his arguments are often weak and superficial his style in an attempt to be lively merely becomes petulant In the effort to turn a pretty phrase he frequently looks silly and ridiculous6
Of course the reports also contain plenty of comments conshy
demning unorthodox ideas The censors certainly defended the
Church and king But they worked from the assumption that an
approbation was a positive endorsement of a work and that a
privilege conveyed the sanction of the crown They wrote as men
of letters themselves concerned to defend the honor of French
literature as one of them put it7 So they often adopted a superior
tone as if they were a Boileau or a Saint Simon pouring scorn on
works that failed to measure up to standards set in the Grand
Siegravecle The subject is frivolous and this basic flaw is not offset by
any fine detail explained a censor in rejecting the manuscript of a
novel I find only insipid moralizing interspersed with ordinary
adventures vapid bantering colorless descriptions and trivial reshy
flections Such a work is not worthy of appearing with a public
mark of approbation8
This style of censorship created a problem if manuscripts had
to be not merely inoffensive but also worthy of a Louisquatorzean
stamp of approval would not most literature fail to qualify i The
censor of the above-mentioned novel chose a conventional way
around this difficulty
i i
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Robert Darnton
Censorship in Comparative
Perspective France 1789 mdash
East Germany 1989
Svenska Bokfoumlrlaumlggarefoumlreningen
Ordfront
TH E TROUBLE with the history of censorship
is that it looks so simple it pits the children of
light against the children of darkness it suffers
from Manichaeism mdash and understandably so
because who can take a sympathetic view of
someone who defaces a text with a blue pencil or a film with scisshy
sors ( For my part I would not want to impugn the tradition that
leads from Milton and Locke to the Bill of Rights But we need to
understand censorship not merely to deplore it and to undershy
stand it we need to put it in perspective I would like to examine
censorship from a comparative perspective watching it at work
under two old regimes first a regime that ended two centuries ago
in France then a regime that ended only yesterday in East Gershy
many
I would like to limit my discussion to the censorship of books
and by way of illustration to consider a typical book from eighshy
teenth-century France Nouveau Voyage aux isles de lAmeacuterique
(Paris 1722) by Jean-Baptiste Labat For clues about the characshy
ter of publishing under the authoritarian system established by
Louis XTV one can begin with its title page It goes on and on
more like a dust-jacket than a title page of a modern book In
fact its function was similar to that of dust-jacket copy it
summarized and advertised the contents of the book for anyone
3
N O U V E A U
V O Y A G E A U X I S L E S
DE LAMERIQUE CONTENANT
LHISTOIRE NATURELLE DE CES PAYS lOrigine raquo les Mœurs la Religion amp le Gouvershynement des Habitans anciens amp modernes
Les Guerres amp les Evenemens fiumlnguliers qui y Foicircicirct arrivez pendant le long fejour que lAuteur y a faitraquo
Le Commerce amp les Manufactures qui y font eacutetablies amp les moyens de les augmenter
AgraveTCC une Defcription exade amp cttricufauml de toutes ces Mes
Ouvrage enrichi de plus de cent Cartes gt Plansraquo amp Figures en Tailles - douces
TOME PREMIERraquo
A PARIS RUE S JACQUES Chez P I E R R E - F R A N Ccedil O I S G I F F A - I T pregraveraquo
U rue des Mathurins agrave limage Sainte Therefe
laquo i bull bull mdash
M D C C X X I I jivec Jpprohation amp Privilege du poundoygt
who might be interested in reading it The missing element at
least for the modern reader is equally striking the name of the
author It simply does not appear Not that the author tried to
hide his identity his name shows up in the front matter But the
person who really had to answer for the book the man who carshy
ried the legal and financial responsibility for it stands out proshy
minently at the bottom of the page along with his address in
Paris the rue Saint Jacques the shop of Pierre-Franccedilois Giffart
near the rue des Mathurins at the image of Saint Theresa
Since 1275 booksellers had been subjected to the authority of the
university and therefore had to keep shop in the Latin Quarter
They especially congregated in the rue Saint Jacques where
their wrought-iron signs (hence at the image of Saint Thereshy
sa) swung through the air like the branches of a forest The
brotherhood of printers and booksellers dedicated to Saint John
the Evangelist met in the church of the Mathurin Fathers in the
rue des Mathurins near the Sorbonne So this books address
placed it at the heart of the official trade and its super-legal statshy
us was clear in any case by the formula printed at the bottom
with approbation and privilege of the king
Here we encounter the phenomenon of censorship because apshy
probations were formal sanctions delivered by royal censors In this
case there are four approbations all printed at the beginning of the
book and written by the censors who had approved the manuscript
For example one censor a professor at the Sorbonne remarked in
his approbation I had pleasure in reading it it is full of fascinating
things Another who was a professor of botany and medicine
stressed the books usefulness for travelers merchants and students
5
Sftrcvj TZampfACS regle que je meacutetois - preterite-2S les mettre A la tete ou agrave la fin des Tomes afinque le LeagraveTleur pucirct les paffer sil vouloir continuer klecture du Journal ftuf agrave lui agrave y retourner sil le juumlgeoit aproshypos
Jai parleacute de quelques Familleraquo confiderables eacutetablies dans nos Iflesyampjaurois rendu la mecircme juftice agrave beaucoup dautres- fi j a-vois eacuteteacute informeacute plus amplememv de leur origine amp des iervices quelles ont rendus au Prince ampi la Patrie mais ce que jen fccedilavoiraquo par moi-mecircme ne mayant pas pashyru fuffifant pour leur rendre tout laquoe qui leur eft ducirc jattendrai quelles menvoyent des Meacutemoishyres que je ne manquerai pasdemshyployer fi- je les troure conformes a ceux que jai deacutejagrave pardegravevccedilM moi amp aux lumiegraveres quun aufll long feacutejour que celui que jai fait aux Mes ma donneacutelaquolaquo
APPROBATION DV RK J V M E I E I ProfcjfeurtnThnlog de lOrdre du Ff Prtehem bull
J AY lu par lordre du Rcvercndiffimr Pegravere General un Manufciit qui a pour
titre Mtmmes d T fa-Uftszligt UdrUy Miffimuirt de lOrdre des FF Psuhems mraquo
VHihianoMtlU iraquo Pah lai cuduplai-firenlelifant Hy raquo tu tafinueacute-de choies tregraves-curieufes il y mecircme quelqueslairaquo trWurprenans Mai la fimpHciieacute de la iaumlrshyrat on amp la probiteacute de lAuteur font unlaquo-prouve de la Write de ce quil y raquoconte le U-v ai rien trouveacute qui (bit contraire a 1raquo Foi amp aux bonnes laquoceurs A Amiens le if Aoi)tti7Jraquo- -
f 1AGQUES JUumlMELET Prtftfar (V rlilolojit delOrdredesFP Preihiuir
APPROBATION DV RP JotriH Prifijfcitr cnTheoloffic dt Wrdrt dis m Precirccheurs amp Regent
J Aiuml lu par lordre de nocirctre tregraves-Reve-rend Pegravere Provincial un Manulcru qui
aoour titre Memhesdlaquo R P fin - iumlraquoflaquoVt tblttl Miffiomme dt lOrdit dis FF Pie-thmrs tnx Ifles Bnnioifis de lAmtriq gt-Ztnt IHittoirtmlmlIt du Puis ampt Je 1 ai
bull^WlaquoKlraquoWlaquo|K elHsde pMfa i quayaf
bullS moi-mfmeacute durant prefquehuit aritlfr fa plupart des ccedilhofes dont il y eft parleacute je jks ai trouveacute deacutecritelaquo avec une exactitude Si avec une netteteacute qui ne laide tien i fouhai-natter LAuteur entre dans des deacutetails qui icircnltruironc mecircme ceux du Eus- amp par loir feul Livre on peut apprendre en Europe ce quil y raquode plus iniereflant pour nous- agrave lAmeacuteriquelaquo H fera difficile den commngt
bull oer la leciumlure fans eacuteprouver cette douce quoicircquagravevidc curioliteacute qui nous porte agrave pourluivre On ny trouvera riengtjjuifoie contraire agrave la Foi amp aux bonnes mœursraquo Sonneacute i Piris dans ndre Maifon de Saine Honoreacute-ce i7 Aoult 1-71 j
f NICOLAS TOUN Vrofeszligtur eraquo Tbcoitgic del OrdredesSE HUgravebcms-amp Rrrfitu
APPRO B ATION DEM HtNacircY BtsNiFR- DotfeHr Regent en Mdec ne tntVmverfiteacute de Paris tagrave~ ancien Profejfeur de Botanique trnit Ecoles de la Fnculieacute^
Iuml AT lucirc-lvcc une attention liumlngulierelaquo les-Ht moins du R P LibnlrMiffmnxiiumlrtit lOrshy
dre deiPBTtttbtttrsaux tszliges Braneoifes de lA nitrique Ri nagravemonayisnclifiitilcauxvniumla-gturs aux Habitanl dt ce Biicircs gt aux Gomshymerons amp agrave ceux qui sappliquent agrave leacuteshytude de iHiftoire naturelle Les retnarque-s-judicieufes de lAuteur fur ce qui concershyne claquou PattieduMonde Je ucircy le fimole et
laquoonelaquo decesMetrloIras attireront-fanlaquo -Jca-t-lte lapprobation dereux qui ontf onnoiffan-ice du Pais ic Jonnwontagrave dautres lenvie den connoicirctre la veriteacute en faifant le mecircme bullvoyagt Rien nell donc fi necefiaire au Public que limprcllion decotPuvrage A Paris cc-t-Oumlftubre 171raquo
BESNIER
APPROBATION D pound M lAbbeacute R A C U I T
J AY lu par lordre de Monfeigneur le Chancelier tus Htmairis des vwveau
yttatfsmxlflu dfMmciyticpaumlitcP Labraquot de lOrdre de s Dominique amp icircK mont pashyru dignes de la curioliteacute du Public faiumlcraquo Parisleprenner Septembre I7M
RAG0ET
IRiriLZGE DV SOT-
LOUIS par la grace de Dieu Roi de fiance Se deftl3iumlarre A nos araez laquoSe
bullftaux-fjonfeillers les GenstenansnosCourt 4ePatlemens Maicirctres des Requeftes orshydinaires denoftre^egravete) Grand Confeil Preacutevoit de Paris Baillifs Seacuteneacutechaux leuis Lieuienans Civils amp autres noslu-fticitrs quil appartiendra SALUT Noftre bien ar-neacute le V ]ean - Baptifte Labat Mit-(ionnaire de lprdre des pF Precirccheurs J ous ayant fait remontrer quil fouhaito
bullroicirct faire imprimer un Ouvrage de faccedilons-laquo pofition qui a pour titre Meacutemoires fniu tux Ifles Frmfoifis delAtiteriyie 8c quil deacutefirent donner au Public sil nous plaifoic lui accorder nos Lettres dePriviiegetur ce neceflaires $ A e i s C A U S J S voulant favorablement traiter lExpofant Nous lui avons permis amppcrmettonsparcesPrefen-ces de faire imprimer lefdits Meacutemoires ci-deffiis expliquez en eels volumes forme marge carafteres conjointement ou fe-pareacutement 8e autant de fois que bon lui bullfemblera amp de les faire Ycndre amp deacutebiter bullpar tout noftre Royaume pendant le tempe de neuf anneacutees confegravecutivts gt agrave compter du jnur de la date defdites Preientcs Faifons d-eacutefenfes agrave toutes fortes de perfonnnes de quelque qualiteacute 8e condition quelles foient den introduiredimprcffion eacutetrangegravere dans aucun lieu de noftre Obeacuteiumlffance comme aulfi agrave tons Libraires amp Imprimeurs te autres dimprimer faire imprimer ven dre faire vendre deacutebiter ni contrefaire Jefdits Meacutemoires ci-deflus fpecifiez enroue ni en partie ni den faire aucuns Extraitsraquo fous quelque preacutetexte que ce fo i t daushygmentation correction changement de titre ou autrement fans la per million e i -preiicirc amp par eacutecrit dudit Expofant ougrave de ceux qui auront droit de lui gt agrave peine de on6fcation des Exemplaires contrefaits de quinze cent livres damende contre chacun des contrevenans dontuntiersagrave Mous un tiers agrave-lHocirctel-Dieu de Paris lautre tiers audit Expofant Btdetousdeacute-ccedilensj dommages amp intereRsicirc agrave lacharge jugeacutees Precirctacirctes feront enregiftreacuteeraquo tow
iulong fur leRcgiftredc la CommtmnutJ des Libraires amp Imprimeurs de Paris amp ce dans trois mois de la date dicelles s que JImpreffion defdits Meacutemoires fera faitelaquo dans noftre Royaume Se non ailleurs en bon papier amp en beaux caafteresconfor-mementauxReglemensdelaLibrairie s 8e quavant que de les expofer en vente le Manufcrit ou imprimeacute qui -iura fersri de copie agrave rimprcucircicircon defdics Meacutemoires feshyront renais dans le mecircme eacutetat ougraveTAppro-pation y aura efteacute donneacutee es mains de noftre tregraves-cher ampfeacuteal Chevalier amp Garde des Sceaux de France le Sieur de Voyerde Paulmy Marquis dArccedilenfon raquo Grand-Cfoix Chancelier Se Gardedes Sceaux de noftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Louis5E quil en-fera enfuite remis deux Exemplaishyres dans noftre Bibliothegraveque publique un dans celle de noftre Chafteau du Louvre te (in dans celle de noftre tregraves-cher amp ft-al Cheshyvalier Garde des Sceaux de France Graud-Ccedilroix Chancelier amp Garda des Sceaux de floftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Loiiis le Sieur de Voyer de Pau)my MarquisdAr-genfon le tout agrave peine de nulliteacute des Pre-fehtccedillaquo Du contenu defquellcs vous man dons te enjoignons de faire jouir ledit Ex-pofant ou fes ayant caufe pleinement amp pailifclemenr fans louftrirquil leur foit faic pucun trouble ou empecircchement- Voulons que la copie defdites Prefcntes qui Gera imprimeacutees tout au long au commencement pu agrave la fin defdits Meacutemoires foit tenue pour ducircement lignifieacutee amp quaux copies colla-raquoionneacutees par lun de nos feacuteaux Confeillerraquo Secretaires foi foit ajouteacutee comme raquo
1oriccedilinal Commandons au premier norrrecirc IHuiflier ou Sergent de faire pour lcxecutioB dicelles tous Agraveeacutetes requis _amp neceOaires fans demander autre permiflton amp nonobshystant clameur de Haro Charte Normande ampLettresagravececontraire C A R T pound L s s t J i o i n i P L A I S I R Donneacute agrave Pans le vingt- fixieacuteme jour du mois de Janvier lan degrace mille (ept cent vingt 8c de noftre JRegne le cinquiegraveme
Par le Roi en fon Confeil DE S H I L A I R E
11 eft ordonneacute par-Edit du Roi du moilaquo 4Aciult 1ampS-6 amp Arreft de fon -Confeil que les Livrss dont limprerfion le permet (par-Privilege 4- Sa Ma)efteacute ne pourront ltollrc vendus que par un Libraireou Impri-
jRegiflrifurle RcgiflreIV ithltCoraquotmmltmii bull des Libraires amp Imfimiiin de PJiis fag JJ7 il jneacute anformen 11 aux Keglemou amplte-famiatnti VAncfi du Coneildul Aonszlig IJpS Jiiumljuisle iumleacutevricriio
tan amp place- Pair agrave Paris ce M Marraquo ifraquoraquo- t I B L A B AT - rflaquo lCcedilire An
FB Precirccheurs-
bull XegifleszligrleKegiftre W feUcmmmattt iesUraires amp imprimeurs il tint pg Jraquof-conformeacutement MX Keglemem amp raquolaquolaquoraquoraquobull l-Jrrefl iraquo Ccnfiil diUJ Mraquoszlig I7degicirc P inj Maiilgt
Lerdits Sieurs Cavelier fils amp GifacircrtonC fait part pour chacun un quart a Mrs GmW laume Cavelier pegravere teTJieodoie-k QtMr
DE LArjLNE Syndic
Te corsfeffe avoir -ceacutedeacute agrave Mrs Girrart 8 t Cavelier fils Marchand Libraires agrave Paris laquolion prefent Privilege pour en jouir par uiK Se ayant caufe pour toujours en mon
licj
of natural history and he especially praised its style A third censor
a theologian simply attested that the book was a good read He
could not put it down because it inspired in the reader that sweet
but avid curiosity that makes us want to continue further Is this
the language you expect from a censors To quote the question that
Erving GofFman sets as the starting point of all sociological investishy
gation What is going on herel
The beginning of an answer can be found in the privilege itself
which is printed after the approbations It takes the form of a letter
from the king to the officials of his courts notifying them that as
a grace the king has granted the author of the book the exclusive
right to reproduce it The privilege is a long and complex text full
of stipulations about the physical qualities of the book It was to be
printed on good paper and in beautiful type in conformity with
the regulations on the book trade Those regulations set detailed
standards of quality control the paper was to be made from a cershy
tain grade of rags the type was to be calibrated so that one m
would be precisely as wide as three ls It was pure Colbertism
originally devised under the direction of Colbert himself And the
privilege ended like all royal edicts For such is our pleasure Leshy
gally the book existed by virtue of the kings pleasure it was a
product of the royal grace The word grace recurs in all the key
edicts on the book trade and in fact the Direction de la librairie or
bureaucracy in charge of the trade was divided into two parts the
librairie contentieuse (for regulating conflicts) and the librairie
gracieuse ( for what we today would call copyright ) Finally after
the text of the privilege came a series of paragraphs stating that
the privilege had been entered in the registers of the booksellers
8
guild and that ft had been divided into portions which had been
sold to four different booksellers
Now to the modern eye all this looks rather strange we have
censors praising the style and readability of the book instead of
cutting out its heresies we have the king conferring his grace
upon it and we have the members of the booksellers guild dividshy
ing up that grace and selling it as if it were a form of property
What indeed was going on i
One way to make sense of it is to think of the eighteenth
century book as something comparable to the jars of jam and
boxes of biscuits in England that seem so curious to Americans
because they exist by special appointment to her Majesty the
Queen The book was a quality product it had a royal sanction
and in dispensing that sanction the censors vouched for its genshy
eral excellence Censorship was not simply a matter of purging
heresies It was positive mdash a royal endorsement of the book and an
officiai invitation to read it
The governing term in this system was privilege (etymol-
ogically private law) In fact privilege was the organizing prinshy
ciple of the Old Regime in general not only in France but
throughout most of Europe Law did not fall equally on everyone
it was a special dispensation accorded to particular individuals or
groups by tradition and the grace of the king In the publishing
industry privilege operated at three levels the book itself was prishy
vileged (the modern idea of copyright did not yet exist) the
bookseller was privileged (as a member of a guild he enjoyed the
exclusive right to engage in the book trade) and the guild was
privileged (as a corporation it enjoyed certain exclusive rights
9
notably exemption from taxation) In short the Bourbon monshy
archy developed an elaborate system for channeling the power of
the printed word and as a product ofthat system the book epitoshy
mized the entire regime
Such were the formal characteristics of the typographical Old
Regime How does the system look if one studies its operation beshy
hind the facades of title pages and privileges i Fortunately three
large registers in the Bibliothegraveque Nationale provide a rich supshy
ply ofinformation about how censors performed their tasks in the
1750s Dozens of their letters and reports to the director of the book
trade C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes reveal their reasons
for accepting or rejecting manuscripts The acceptances often read
like the approbations printed in the books Thus a typical recomshy
mendation for a privilege I have read by order of Monseigneur
le chancelier the Letters of M agravee la Riviegravere They seem to me well
written and full of reasonable and edifying reflections1 The reshy
jections offer a fuller view of the censors reasoning and like the
approbations they concern the quality of the work as much as its
ideological content One censor condemns the light and banteshy
ring tone of a treatise on cosmology2 Another has no theological
objections to a biography of the prophet Mohammed but finds it
superficial and inadequately researched3 A third refuses a matheshy
matical textbook because it does not work through problems in
sufficient detail and fails to give the cubes as well as the squares of
certain sums An account of the campaigns of Frederick II offends
a fourth censor not because of any disrespectful discussion of
French foreign policy but rather because It is a compilation witshy
hout taste and without discernement5 And a fifth rejects a defen-
10
se of religious orthodoxy against the attacks of free-thinkers prishy
marily on esthetic grounds
It is not a book at all You cannot tell what the authors purpose is until you have finished it He advances in one direction then doubles back his arguments are often weak and superficial his style in an attempt to be lively merely becomes petulant In the effort to turn a pretty phrase he frequently looks silly and ridiculous6
Of course the reports also contain plenty of comments conshy
demning unorthodox ideas The censors certainly defended the
Church and king But they worked from the assumption that an
approbation was a positive endorsement of a work and that a
privilege conveyed the sanction of the crown They wrote as men
of letters themselves concerned to defend the honor of French
literature as one of them put it7 So they often adopted a superior
tone as if they were a Boileau or a Saint Simon pouring scorn on
works that failed to measure up to standards set in the Grand
Siegravecle The subject is frivolous and this basic flaw is not offset by
any fine detail explained a censor in rejecting the manuscript of a
novel I find only insipid moralizing interspersed with ordinary
adventures vapid bantering colorless descriptions and trivial reshy
flections Such a work is not worthy of appearing with a public
mark of approbation8
This style of censorship created a problem if manuscripts had
to be not merely inoffensive but also worthy of a Louisquatorzean
stamp of approval would not most literature fail to qualify i The
censor of the above-mentioned novel chose a conventional way
around this difficulty
i i
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
TH E TROUBLE with the history of censorship
is that it looks so simple it pits the children of
light against the children of darkness it suffers
from Manichaeism mdash and understandably so
because who can take a sympathetic view of
someone who defaces a text with a blue pencil or a film with scisshy
sors ( For my part I would not want to impugn the tradition that
leads from Milton and Locke to the Bill of Rights But we need to
understand censorship not merely to deplore it and to undershy
stand it we need to put it in perspective I would like to examine
censorship from a comparative perspective watching it at work
under two old regimes first a regime that ended two centuries ago
in France then a regime that ended only yesterday in East Gershy
many
I would like to limit my discussion to the censorship of books
and by way of illustration to consider a typical book from eighshy
teenth-century France Nouveau Voyage aux isles de lAmeacuterique
(Paris 1722) by Jean-Baptiste Labat For clues about the characshy
ter of publishing under the authoritarian system established by
Louis XTV one can begin with its title page It goes on and on
more like a dust-jacket than a title page of a modern book In
fact its function was similar to that of dust-jacket copy it
summarized and advertised the contents of the book for anyone
3
N O U V E A U
V O Y A G E A U X I S L E S
DE LAMERIQUE CONTENANT
LHISTOIRE NATURELLE DE CES PAYS lOrigine raquo les Mœurs la Religion amp le Gouvershynement des Habitans anciens amp modernes
Les Guerres amp les Evenemens fiumlnguliers qui y Foicircicirct arrivez pendant le long fejour que lAuteur y a faitraquo
Le Commerce amp les Manufactures qui y font eacutetablies amp les moyens de les augmenter
AgraveTCC une Defcription exade amp cttricufauml de toutes ces Mes
Ouvrage enrichi de plus de cent Cartes gt Plansraquo amp Figures en Tailles - douces
TOME PREMIERraquo
A PARIS RUE S JACQUES Chez P I E R R E - F R A N Ccedil O I S G I F F A - I T pregraveraquo
U rue des Mathurins agrave limage Sainte Therefe
laquo i bull bull mdash
M D C C X X I I jivec Jpprohation amp Privilege du poundoygt
who might be interested in reading it The missing element at
least for the modern reader is equally striking the name of the
author It simply does not appear Not that the author tried to
hide his identity his name shows up in the front matter But the
person who really had to answer for the book the man who carshy
ried the legal and financial responsibility for it stands out proshy
minently at the bottom of the page along with his address in
Paris the rue Saint Jacques the shop of Pierre-Franccedilois Giffart
near the rue des Mathurins at the image of Saint Theresa
Since 1275 booksellers had been subjected to the authority of the
university and therefore had to keep shop in the Latin Quarter
They especially congregated in the rue Saint Jacques where
their wrought-iron signs (hence at the image of Saint Thereshy
sa) swung through the air like the branches of a forest The
brotherhood of printers and booksellers dedicated to Saint John
the Evangelist met in the church of the Mathurin Fathers in the
rue des Mathurins near the Sorbonne So this books address
placed it at the heart of the official trade and its super-legal statshy
us was clear in any case by the formula printed at the bottom
with approbation and privilege of the king
Here we encounter the phenomenon of censorship because apshy
probations were formal sanctions delivered by royal censors In this
case there are four approbations all printed at the beginning of the
book and written by the censors who had approved the manuscript
For example one censor a professor at the Sorbonne remarked in
his approbation I had pleasure in reading it it is full of fascinating
things Another who was a professor of botany and medicine
stressed the books usefulness for travelers merchants and students
5
Sftrcvj TZampfACS regle que je meacutetois - preterite-2S les mettre A la tete ou agrave la fin des Tomes afinque le LeagraveTleur pucirct les paffer sil vouloir continuer klecture du Journal ftuf agrave lui agrave y retourner sil le juumlgeoit aproshypos
Jai parleacute de quelques Familleraquo confiderables eacutetablies dans nos Iflesyampjaurois rendu la mecircme juftice agrave beaucoup dautres- fi j a-vois eacuteteacute informeacute plus amplememv de leur origine amp des iervices quelles ont rendus au Prince ampi la Patrie mais ce que jen fccedilavoiraquo par moi-mecircme ne mayant pas pashyru fuffifant pour leur rendre tout laquoe qui leur eft ducirc jattendrai quelles menvoyent des Meacutemoishyres que je ne manquerai pasdemshyployer fi- je les troure conformes a ceux que jai deacutejagrave pardegravevccedilM moi amp aux lumiegraveres quun aufll long feacutejour que celui que jai fait aux Mes ma donneacutelaquolaquo
APPROBATION DV RK J V M E I E I ProfcjfeurtnThnlog de lOrdre du Ff Prtehem bull
J AY lu par lordre du Rcvercndiffimr Pegravere General un Manufciit qui a pour
titre Mtmmes d T fa-Uftszligt UdrUy Miffimuirt de lOrdre des FF Psuhems mraquo
VHihianoMtlU iraquo Pah lai cuduplai-firenlelifant Hy raquo tu tafinueacute-de choies tregraves-curieufes il y mecircme quelqueslairaquo trWurprenans Mai la fimpHciieacute de la iaumlrshyrat on amp la probiteacute de lAuteur font unlaquo-prouve de la Write de ce quil y raquoconte le U-v ai rien trouveacute qui (bit contraire a 1raquo Foi amp aux bonnes laquoceurs A Amiens le if Aoi)tti7Jraquo- -
f 1AGQUES JUumlMELET Prtftfar (V rlilolojit delOrdredesFP Preihiuir
APPROBATION DV RP JotriH Prifijfcitr cnTheoloffic dt Wrdrt dis m Precirccheurs amp Regent
J Aiuml lu par lordre de nocirctre tregraves-Reve-rend Pegravere Provincial un Manulcru qui
aoour titre Memhesdlaquo R P fin - iumlraquoflaquoVt tblttl Miffiomme dt lOrdit dis FF Pie-thmrs tnx Ifles Bnnioifis de lAmtriq gt-Ztnt IHittoirtmlmlIt du Puis ampt Je 1 ai
bull^WlaquoKlraquoWlaquo|K elHsde pMfa i quayaf
bullS moi-mfmeacute durant prefquehuit aritlfr fa plupart des ccedilhofes dont il y eft parleacute je jks ai trouveacute deacutecritelaquo avec une exactitude Si avec une netteteacute qui ne laide tien i fouhai-natter LAuteur entre dans des deacutetails qui icircnltruironc mecircme ceux du Eus- amp par loir feul Livre on peut apprendre en Europe ce quil y raquode plus iniereflant pour nous- agrave lAmeacuteriquelaquo H fera difficile den commngt
bull oer la leciumlure fans eacuteprouver cette douce quoicircquagravevidc curioliteacute qui nous porte agrave pourluivre On ny trouvera riengtjjuifoie contraire agrave la Foi amp aux bonnes mœursraquo Sonneacute i Piris dans ndre Maifon de Saine Honoreacute-ce i7 Aoult 1-71 j
f NICOLAS TOUN Vrofeszligtur eraquo Tbcoitgic del OrdredesSE HUgravebcms-amp Rrrfitu
APPRO B ATION DEM HtNacircY BtsNiFR- DotfeHr Regent en Mdec ne tntVmverfiteacute de Paris tagrave~ ancien Profejfeur de Botanique trnit Ecoles de la Fnculieacute^
Iuml AT lucirc-lvcc une attention liumlngulierelaquo les-Ht moins du R P LibnlrMiffmnxiiumlrtit lOrshy
dre deiPBTtttbtttrsaux tszliges Braneoifes de lA nitrique Ri nagravemonayisnclifiitilcauxvniumla-gturs aux Habitanl dt ce Biicircs gt aux Gomshymerons amp agrave ceux qui sappliquent agrave leacuteshytude de iHiftoire naturelle Les retnarque-s-judicieufes de lAuteur fur ce qui concershyne claquou PattieduMonde Je ucircy le fimole et
laquoonelaquo decesMetrloIras attireront-fanlaquo -Jca-t-lte lapprobation dereux qui ontf onnoiffan-ice du Pais ic Jonnwontagrave dautres lenvie den connoicirctre la veriteacute en faifant le mecircme bullvoyagt Rien nell donc fi necefiaire au Public que limprcllion decotPuvrage A Paris cc-t-Oumlftubre 171raquo
BESNIER
APPROBATION D pound M lAbbeacute R A C U I T
J AY lu par lordre de Monfeigneur le Chancelier tus Htmairis des vwveau
yttatfsmxlflu dfMmciyticpaumlitcP Labraquot de lOrdre de s Dominique amp icircK mont pashyru dignes de la curioliteacute du Public faiumlcraquo Parisleprenner Septembre I7M
RAG0ET
IRiriLZGE DV SOT-
LOUIS par la grace de Dieu Roi de fiance Se deftl3iumlarre A nos araez laquoSe
bullftaux-fjonfeillers les GenstenansnosCourt 4ePatlemens Maicirctres des Requeftes orshydinaires denoftre^egravete) Grand Confeil Preacutevoit de Paris Baillifs Seacuteneacutechaux leuis Lieuienans Civils amp autres noslu-fticitrs quil appartiendra SALUT Noftre bien ar-neacute le V ]ean - Baptifte Labat Mit-(ionnaire de lprdre des pF Precirccheurs J ous ayant fait remontrer quil fouhaito
bullroicirct faire imprimer un Ouvrage de faccedilons-laquo pofition qui a pour titre Meacutemoires fniu tux Ifles Frmfoifis delAtiteriyie 8c quil deacutefirent donner au Public sil nous plaifoic lui accorder nos Lettres dePriviiegetur ce neceflaires $ A e i s C A U S J S voulant favorablement traiter lExpofant Nous lui avons permis amppcrmettonsparcesPrefen-ces de faire imprimer lefdits Meacutemoires ci-deffiis expliquez en eels volumes forme marge carafteres conjointement ou fe-pareacutement 8e autant de fois que bon lui bullfemblera amp de les faire Ycndre amp deacutebiter bullpar tout noftre Royaume pendant le tempe de neuf anneacutees confegravecutivts gt agrave compter du jnur de la date defdites Preientcs Faifons d-eacutefenfes agrave toutes fortes de perfonnnes de quelque qualiteacute 8e condition quelles foient den introduiredimprcffion eacutetrangegravere dans aucun lieu de noftre Obeacuteiumlffance comme aulfi agrave tons Libraires amp Imprimeurs te autres dimprimer faire imprimer ven dre faire vendre deacutebiter ni contrefaire Jefdits Meacutemoires ci-deflus fpecifiez enroue ni en partie ni den faire aucuns Extraitsraquo fous quelque preacutetexte que ce fo i t daushygmentation correction changement de titre ou autrement fans la per million e i -preiicirc amp par eacutecrit dudit Expofant ougrave de ceux qui auront droit de lui gt agrave peine de on6fcation des Exemplaires contrefaits de quinze cent livres damende contre chacun des contrevenans dontuntiersagrave Mous un tiers agrave-lHocirctel-Dieu de Paris lautre tiers audit Expofant Btdetousdeacute-ccedilensj dommages amp intereRsicirc agrave lacharge jugeacutees Precirctacirctes feront enregiftreacuteeraquo tow
iulong fur leRcgiftredc la CommtmnutJ des Libraires amp Imprimeurs de Paris amp ce dans trois mois de la date dicelles s que JImpreffion defdits Meacutemoires fera faitelaquo dans noftre Royaume Se non ailleurs en bon papier amp en beaux caafteresconfor-mementauxReglemensdelaLibrairie s 8e quavant que de les expofer en vente le Manufcrit ou imprimeacute qui -iura fersri de copie agrave rimprcucircicircon defdics Meacutemoires feshyront renais dans le mecircme eacutetat ougraveTAppro-pation y aura efteacute donneacutee es mains de noftre tregraves-cher ampfeacuteal Chevalier amp Garde des Sceaux de France le Sieur de Voyerde Paulmy Marquis dArccedilenfon raquo Grand-Cfoix Chancelier Se Gardedes Sceaux de noftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Louis5E quil en-fera enfuite remis deux Exemplaishyres dans noftre Bibliothegraveque publique un dans celle de noftre Chafteau du Louvre te (in dans celle de noftre tregraves-cher amp ft-al Cheshyvalier Garde des Sceaux de France Graud-Ccedilroix Chancelier amp Garda des Sceaux de floftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Loiiis le Sieur de Voyer de Pau)my MarquisdAr-genfon le tout agrave peine de nulliteacute des Pre-fehtccedillaquo Du contenu defquellcs vous man dons te enjoignons de faire jouir ledit Ex-pofant ou fes ayant caufe pleinement amp pailifclemenr fans louftrirquil leur foit faic pucun trouble ou empecircchement- Voulons que la copie defdites Prefcntes qui Gera imprimeacutees tout au long au commencement pu agrave la fin defdits Meacutemoires foit tenue pour ducircement lignifieacutee amp quaux copies colla-raquoionneacutees par lun de nos feacuteaux Confeillerraquo Secretaires foi foit ajouteacutee comme raquo
1oriccedilinal Commandons au premier norrrecirc IHuiflier ou Sergent de faire pour lcxecutioB dicelles tous Agraveeacutetes requis _amp neceOaires fans demander autre permiflton amp nonobshystant clameur de Haro Charte Normande ampLettresagravececontraire C A R T pound L s s t J i o i n i P L A I S I R Donneacute agrave Pans le vingt- fixieacuteme jour du mois de Janvier lan degrace mille (ept cent vingt 8c de noftre JRegne le cinquiegraveme
Par le Roi en fon Confeil DE S H I L A I R E
11 eft ordonneacute par-Edit du Roi du moilaquo 4Aciult 1ampS-6 amp Arreft de fon -Confeil que les Livrss dont limprerfion le permet (par-Privilege 4- Sa Ma)efteacute ne pourront ltollrc vendus que par un Libraireou Impri-
jRegiflrifurle RcgiflreIV ithltCoraquotmmltmii bull des Libraires amp Imfimiiin de PJiis fag JJ7 il jneacute anformen 11 aux Keglemou amplte-famiatnti VAncfi du Coneildul Aonszlig IJpS Jiiumljuisle iumleacutevricriio
tan amp place- Pair agrave Paris ce M Marraquo ifraquoraquo- t I B L A B AT - rflaquo lCcedilire An
FB Precirccheurs-
bull XegifleszligrleKegiftre W feUcmmmattt iesUraires amp imprimeurs il tint pg Jraquof-conformeacutement MX Keglemem amp raquolaquolaquoraquoraquobull l-Jrrefl iraquo Ccnfiil diUJ Mraquoszlig I7degicirc P inj Maiilgt
Lerdits Sieurs Cavelier fils amp GifacircrtonC fait part pour chacun un quart a Mrs GmW laume Cavelier pegravere teTJieodoie-k QtMr
DE LArjLNE Syndic
Te corsfeffe avoir -ceacutedeacute agrave Mrs Girrart 8 t Cavelier fils Marchand Libraires agrave Paris laquolion prefent Privilege pour en jouir par uiK Se ayant caufe pour toujours en mon
licj
of natural history and he especially praised its style A third censor
a theologian simply attested that the book was a good read He
could not put it down because it inspired in the reader that sweet
but avid curiosity that makes us want to continue further Is this
the language you expect from a censors To quote the question that
Erving GofFman sets as the starting point of all sociological investishy
gation What is going on herel
The beginning of an answer can be found in the privilege itself
which is printed after the approbations It takes the form of a letter
from the king to the officials of his courts notifying them that as
a grace the king has granted the author of the book the exclusive
right to reproduce it The privilege is a long and complex text full
of stipulations about the physical qualities of the book It was to be
printed on good paper and in beautiful type in conformity with
the regulations on the book trade Those regulations set detailed
standards of quality control the paper was to be made from a cershy
tain grade of rags the type was to be calibrated so that one m
would be precisely as wide as three ls It was pure Colbertism
originally devised under the direction of Colbert himself And the
privilege ended like all royal edicts For such is our pleasure Leshy
gally the book existed by virtue of the kings pleasure it was a
product of the royal grace The word grace recurs in all the key
edicts on the book trade and in fact the Direction de la librairie or
bureaucracy in charge of the trade was divided into two parts the
librairie contentieuse (for regulating conflicts) and the librairie
gracieuse ( for what we today would call copyright ) Finally after
the text of the privilege came a series of paragraphs stating that
the privilege had been entered in the registers of the booksellers
8
guild and that ft had been divided into portions which had been
sold to four different booksellers
Now to the modern eye all this looks rather strange we have
censors praising the style and readability of the book instead of
cutting out its heresies we have the king conferring his grace
upon it and we have the members of the booksellers guild dividshy
ing up that grace and selling it as if it were a form of property
What indeed was going on i
One way to make sense of it is to think of the eighteenth
century book as something comparable to the jars of jam and
boxes of biscuits in England that seem so curious to Americans
because they exist by special appointment to her Majesty the
Queen The book was a quality product it had a royal sanction
and in dispensing that sanction the censors vouched for its genshy
eral excellence Censorship was not simply a matter of purging
heresies It was positive mdash a royal endorsement of the book and an
officiai invitation to read it
The governing term in this system was privilege (etymol-
ogically private law) In fact privilege was the organizing prinshy
ciple of the Old Regime in general not only in France but
throughout most of Europe Law did not fall equally on everyone
it was a special dispensation accorded to particular individuals or
groups by tradition and the grace of the king In the publishing
industry privilege operated at three levels the book itself was prishy
vileged (the modern idea of copyright did not yet exist) the
bookseller was privileged (as a member of a guild he enjoyed the
exclusive right to engage in the book trade) and the guild was
privileged (as a corporation it enjoyed certain exclusive rights
9
notably exemption from taxation) In short the Bourbon monshy
archy developed an elaborate system for channeling the power of
the printed word and as a product ofthat system the book epitoshy
mized the entire regime
Such were the formal characteristics of the typographical Old
Regime How does the system look if one studies its operation beshy
hind the facades of title pages and privileges i Fortunately three
large registers in the Bibliothegraveque Nationale provide a rich supshy
ply ofinformation about how censors performed their tasks in the
1750s Dozens of their letters and reports to the director of the book
trade C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes reveal their reasons
for accepting or rejecting manuscripts The acceptances often read
like the approbations printed in the books Thus a typical recomshy
mendation for a privilege I have read by order of Monseigneur
le chancelier the Letters of M agravee la Riviegravere They seem to me well
written and full of reasonable and edifying reflections1 The reshy
jections offer a fuller view of the censors reasoning and like the
approbations they concern the quality of the work as much as its
ideological content One censor condemns the light and banteshy
ring tone of a treatise on cosmology2 Another has no theological
objections to a biography of the prophet Mohammed but finds it
superficial and inadequately researched3 A third refuses a matheshy
matical textbook because it does not work through problems in
sufficient detail and fails to give the cubes as well as the squares of
certain sums An account of the campaigns of Frederick II offends
a fourth censor not because of any disrespectful discussion of
French foreign policy but rather because It is a compilation witshy
hout taste and without discernement5 And a fifth rejects a defen-
10
se of religious orthodoxy against the attacks of free-thinkers prishy
marily on esthetic grounds
It is not a book at all You cannot tell what the authors purpose is until you have finished it He advances in one direction then doubles back his arguments are often weak and superficial his style in an attempt to be lively merely becomes petulant In the effort to turn a pretty phrase he frequently looks silly and ridiculous6
Of course the reports also contain plenty of comments conshy
demning unorthodox ideas The censors certainly defended the
Church and king But they worked from the assumption that an
approbation was a positive endorsement of a work and that a
privilege conveyed the sanction of the crown They wrote as men
of letters themselves concerned to defend the honor of French
literature as one of them put it7 So they often adopted a superior
tone as if they were a Boileau or a Saint Simon pouring scorn on
works that failed to measure up to standards set in the Grand
Siegravecle The subject is frivolous and this basic flaw is not offset by
any fine detail explained a censor in rejecting the manuscript of a
novel I find only insipid moralizing interspersed with ordinary
adventures vapid bantering colorless descriptions and trivial reshy
flections Such a work is not worthy of appearing with a public
mark of approbation8
This style of censorship created a problem if manuscripts had
to be not merely inoffensive but also worthy of a Louisquatorzean
stamp of approval would not most literature fail to qualify i The
censor of the above-mentioned novel chose a conventional way
around this difficulty
i i
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
N O U V E A U
V O Y A G E A U X I S L E S
DE LAMERIQUE CONTENANT
LHISTOIRE NATURELLE DE CES PAYS lOrigine raquo les Mœurs la Religion amp le Gouvershynement des Habitans anciens amp modernes
Les Guerres amp les Evenemens fiumlnguliers qui y Foicircicirct arrivez pendant le long fejour que lAuteur y a faitraquo
Le Commerce amp les Manufactures qui y font eacutetablies amp les moyens de les augmenter
AgraveTCC une Defcription exade amp cttricufauml de toutes ces Mes
Ouvrage enrichi de plus de cent Cartes gt Plansraquo amp Figures en Tailles - douces
TOME PREMIERraquo
A PARIS RUE S JACQUES Chez P I E R R E - F R A N Ccedil O I S G I F F A - I T pregraveraquo
U rue des Mathurins agrave limage Sainte Therefe
laquo i bull bull mdash
M D C C X X I I jivec Jpprohation amp Privilege du poundoygt
who might be interested in reading it The missing element at
least for the modern reader is equally striking the name of the
author It simply does not appear Not that the author tried to
hide his identity his name shows up in the front matter But the
person who really had to answer for the book the man who carshy
ried the legal and financial responsibility for it stands out proshy
minently at the bottom of the page along with his address in
Paris the rue Saint Jacques the shop of Pierre-Franccedilois Giffart
near the rue des Mathurins at the image of Saint Theresa
Since 1275 booksellers had been subjected to the authority of the
university and therefore had to keep shop in the Latin Quarter
They especially congregated in the rue Saint Jacques where
their wrought-iron signs (hence at the image of Saint Thereshy
sa) swung through the air like the branches of a forest The
brotherhood of printers and booksellers dedicated to Saint John
the Evangelist met in the church of the Mathurin Fathers in the
rue des Mathurins near the Sorbonne So this books address
placed it at the heart of the official trade and its super-legal statshy
us was clear in any case by the formula printed at the bottom
with approbation and privilege of the king
Here we encounter the phenomenon of censorship because apshy
probations were formal sanctions delivered by royal censors In this
case there are four approbations all printed at the beginning of the
book and written by the censors who had approved the manuscript
For example one censor a professor at the Sorbonne remarked in
his approbation I had pleasure in reading it it is full of fascinating
things Another who was a professor of botany and medicine
stressed the books usefulness for travelers merchants and students
5
Sftrcvj TZampfACS regle que je meacutetois - preterite-2S les mettre A la tete ou agrave la fin des Tomes afinque le LeagraveTleur pucirct les paffer sil vouloir continuer klecture du Journal ftuf agrave lui agrave y retourner sil le juumlgeoit aproshypos
Jai parleacute de quelques Familleraquo confiderables eacutetablies dans nos Iflesyampjaurois rendu la mecircme juftice agrave beaucoup dautres- fi j a-vois eacuteteacute informeacute plus amplememv de leur origine amp des iervices quelles ont rendus au Prince ampi la Patrie mais ce que jen fccedilavoiraquo par moi-mecircme ne mayant pas pashyru fuffifant pour leur rendre tout laquoe qui leur eft ducirc jattendrai quelles menvoyent des Meacutemoishyres que je ne manquerai pasdemshyployer fi- je les troure conformes a ceux que jai deacutejagrave pardegravevccedilM moi amp aux lumiegraveres quun aufll long feacutejour que celui que jai fait aux Mes ma donneacutelaquolaquo
APPROBATION DV RK J V M E I E I ProfcjfeurtnThnlog de lOrdre du Ff Prtehem bull
J AY lu par lordre du Rcvercndiffimr Pegravere General un Manufciit qui a pour
titre Mtmmes d T fa-Uftszligt UdrUy Miffimuirt de lOrdre des FF Psuhems mraquo
VHihianoMtlU iraquo Pah lai cuduplai-firenlelifant Hy raquo tu tafinueacute-de choies tregraves-curieufes il y mecircme quelqueslairaquo trWurprenans Mai la fimpHciieacute de la iaumlrshyrat on amp la probiteacute de lAuteur font unlaquo-prouve de la Write de ce quil y raquoconte le U-v ai rien trouveacute qui (bit contraire a 1raquo Foi amp aux bonnes laquoceurs A Amiens le if Aoi)tti7Jraquo- -
f 1AGQUES JUumlMELET Prtftfar (V rlilolojit delOrdredesFP Preihiuir
APPROBATION DV RP JotriH Prifijfcitr cnTheoloffic dt Wrdrt dis m Precirccheurs amp Regent
J Aiuml lu par lordre de nocirctre tregraves-Reve-rend Pegravere Provincial un Manulcru qui
aoour titre Memhesdlaquo R P fin - iumlraquoflaquoVt tblttl Miffiomme dt lOrdit dis FF Pie-thmrs tnx Ifles Bnnioifis de lAmtriq gt-Ztnt IHittoirtmlmlIt du Puis ampt Je 1 ai
bull^WlaquoKlraquoWlaquo|K elHsde pMfa i quayaf
bullS moi-mfmeacute durant prefquehuit aritlfr fa plupart des ccedilhofes dont il y eft parleacute je jks ai trouveacute deacutecritelaquo avec une exactitude Si avec une netteteacute qui ne laide tien i fouhai-natter LAuteur entre dans des deacutetails qui icircnltruironc mecircme ceux du Eus- amp par loir feul Livre on peut apprendre en Europe ce quil y raquode plus iniereflant pour nous- agrave lAmeacuteriquelaquo H fera difficile den commngt
bull oer la leciumlure fans eacuteprouver cette douce quoicircquagravevidc curioliteacute qui nous porte agrave pourluivre On ny trouvera riengtjjuifoie contraire agrave la Foi amp aux bonnes mœursraquo Sonneacute i Piris dans ndre Maifon de Saine Honoreacute-ce i7 Aoult 1-71 j
f NICOLAS TOUN Vrofeszligtur eraquo Tbcoitgic del OrdredesSE HUgravebcms-amp Rrrfitu
APPRO B ATION DEM HtNacircY BtsNiFR- DotfeHr Regent en Mdec ne tntVmverfiteacute de Paris tagrave~ ancien Profejfeur de Botanique trnit Ecoles de la Fnculieacute^
Iuml AT lucirc-lvcc une attention liumlngulierelaquo les-Ht moins du R P LibnlrMiffmnxiiumlrtit lOrshy
dre deiPBTtttbtttrsaux tszliges Braneoifes de lA nitrique Ri nagravemonayisnclifiitilcauxvniumla-gturs aux Habitanl dt ce Biicircs gt aux Gomshymerons amp agrave ceux qui sappliquent agrave leacuteshytude de iHiftoire naturelle Les retnarque-s-judicieufes de lAuteur fur ce qui concershyne claquou PattieduMonde Je ucircy le fimole et
laquoonelaquo decesMetrloIras attireront-fanlaquo -Jca-t-lte lapprobation dereux qui ontf onnoiffan-ice du Pais ic Jonnwontagrave dautres lenvie den connoicirctre la veriteacute en faifant le mecircme bullvoyagt Rien nell donc fi necefiaire au Public que limprcllion decotPuvrage A Paris cc-t-Oumlftubre 171raquo
BESNIER
APPROBATION D pound M lAbbeacute R A C U I T
J AY lu par lordre de Monfeigneur le Chancelier tus Htmairis des vwveau
yttatfsmxlflu dfMmciyticpaumlitcP Labraquot de lOrdre de s Dominique amp icircK mont pashyru dignes de la curioliteacute du Public faiumlcraquo Parisleprenner Septembre I7M
RAG0ET
IRiriLZGE DV SOT-
LOUIS par la grace de Dieu Roi de fiance Se deftl3iumlarre A nos araez laquoSe
bullftaux-fjonfeillers les GenstenansnosCourt 4ePatlemens Maicirctres des Requeftes orshydinaires denoftre^egravete) Grand Confeil Preacutevoit de Paris Baillifs Seacuteneacutechaux leuis Lieuienans Civils amp autres noslu-fticitrs quil appartiendra SALUT Noftre bien ar-neacute le V ]ean - Baptifte Labat Mit-(ionnaire de lprdre des pF Precirccheurs J ous ayant fait remontrer quil fouhaito
bullroicirct faire imprimer un Ouvrage de faccedilons-laquo pofition qui a pour titre Meacutemoires fniu tux Ifles Frmfoifis delAtiteriyie 8c quil deacutefirent donner au Public sil nous plaifoic lui accorder nos Lettres dePriviiegetur ce neceflaires $ A e i s C A U S J S voulant favorablement traiter lExpofant Nous lui avons permis amppcrmettonsparcesPrefen-ces de faire imprimer lefdits Meacutemoires ci-deffiis expliquez en eels volumes forme marge carafteres conjointement ou fe-pareacutement 8e autant de fois que bon lui bullfemblera amp de les faire Ycndre amp deacutebiter bullpar tout noftre Royaume pendant le tempe de neuf anneacutees confegravecutivts gt agrave compter du jnur de la date defdites Preientcs Faifons d-eacutefenfes agrave toutes fortes de perfonnnes de quelque qualiteacute 8e condition quelles foient den introduiredimprcffion eacutetrangegravere dans aucun lieu de noftre Obeacuteiumlffance comme aulfi agrave tons Libraires amp Imprimeurs te autres dimprimer faire imprimer ven dre faire vendre deacutebiter ni contrefaire Jefdits Meacutemoires ci-deflus fpecifiez enroue ni en partie ni den faire aucuns Extraitsraquo fous quelque preacutetexte que ce fo i t daushygmentation correction changement de titre ou autrement fans la per million e i -preiicirc amp par eacutecrit dudit Expofant ougrave de ceux qui auront droit de lui gt agrave peine de on6fcation des Exemplaires contrefaits de quinze cent livres damende contre chacun des contrevenans dontuntiersagrave Mous un tiers agrave-lHocirctel-Dieu de Paris lautre tiers audit Expofant Btdetousdeacute-ccedilensj dommages amp intereRsicirc agrave lacharge jugeacutees Precirctacirctes feront enregiftreacuteeraquo tow
iulong fur leRcgiftredc la CommtmnutJ des Libraires amp Imprimeurs de Paris amp ce dans trois mois de la date dicelles s que JImpreffion defdits Meacutemoires fera faitelaquo dans noftre Royaume Se non ailleurs en bon papier amp en beaux caafteresconfor-mementauxReglemensdelaLibrairie s 8e quavant que de les expofer en vente le Manufcrit ou imprimeacute qui -iura fersri de copie agrave rimprcucircicircon defdics Meacutemoires feshyront renais dans le mecircme eacutetat ougraveTAppro-pation y aura efteacute donneacutee es mains de noftre tregraves-cher ampfeacuteal Chevalier amp Garde des Sceaux de France le Sieur de Voyerde Paulmy Marquis dArccedilenfon raquo Grand-Cfoix Chancelier Se Gardedes Sceaux de noftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Louis5E quil en-fera enfuite remis deux Exemplaishyres dans noftre Bibliothegraveque publique un dans celle de noftre Chafteau du Louvre te (in dans celle de noftre tregraves-cher amp ft-al Cheshyvalier Garde des Sceaux de France Graud-Ccedilroix Chancelier amp Garda des Sceaux de floftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Loiiis le Sieur de Voyer de Pau)my MarquisdAr-genfon le tout agrave peine de nulliteacute des Pre-fehtccedillaquo Du contenu defquellcs vous man dons te enjoignons de faire jouir ledit Ex-pofant ou fes ayant caufe pleinement amp pailifclemenr fans louftrirquil leur foit faic pucun trouble ou empecircchement- Voulons que la copie defdites Prefcntes qui Gera imprimeacutees tout au long au commencement pu agrave la fin defdits Meacutemoires foit tenue pour ducircement lignifieacutee amp quaux copies colla-raquoionneacutees par lun de nos feacuteaux Confeillerraquo Secretaires foi foit ajouteacutee comme raquo
1oriccedilinal Commandons au premier norrrecirc IHuiflier ou Sergent de faire pour lcxecutioB dicelles tous Agraveeacutetes requis _amp neceOaires fans demander autre permiflton amp nonobshystant clameur de Haro Charte Normande ampLettresagravececontraire C A R T pound L s s t J i o i n i P L A I S I R Donneacute agrave Pans le vingt- fixieacuteme jour du mois de Janvier lan degrace mille (ept cent vingt 8c de noftre JRegne le cinquiegraveme
Par le Roi en fon Confeil DE S H I L A I R E
11 eft ordonneacute par-Edit du Roi du moilaquo 4Aciult 1ampS-6 amp Arreft de fon -Confeil que les Livrss dont limprerfion le permet (par-Privilege 4- Sa Ma)efteacute ne pourront ltollrc vendus que par un Libraireou Impri-
jRegiflrifurle RcgiflreIV ithltCoraquotmmltmii bull des Libraires amp Imfimiiin de PJiis fag JJ7 il jneacute anformen 11 aux Keglemou amplte-famiatnti VAncfi du Coneildul Aonszlig IJpS Jiiumljuisle iumleacutevricriio
tan amp place- Pair agrave Paris ce M Marraquo ifraquoraquo- t I B L A B AT - rflaquo lCcedilire An
FB Precirccheurs-
bull XegifleszligrleKegiftre W feUcmmmattt iesUraires amp imprimeurs il tint pg Jraquof-conformeacutement MX Keglemem amp raquolaquolaquoraquoraquobull l-Jrrefl iraquo Ccnfiil diUJ Mraquoszlig I7degicirc P inj Maiilgt
Lerdits Sieurs Cavelier fils amp GifacircrtonC fait part pour chacun un quart a Mrs GmW laume Cavelier pegravere teTJieodoie-k QtMr
DE LArjLNE Syndic
Te corsfeffe avoir -ceacutedeacute agrave Mrs Girrart 8 t Cavelier fils Marchand Libraires agrave Paris laquolion prefent Privilege pour en jouir par uiK Se ayant caufe pour toujours en mon
licj
of natural history and he especially praised its style A third censor
a theologian simply attested that the book was a good read He
could not put it down because it inspired in the reader that sweet
but avid curiosity that makes us want to continue further Is this
the language you expect from a censors To quote the question that
Erving GofFman sets as the starting point of all sociological investishy
gation What is going on herel
The beginning of an answer can be found in the privilege itself
which is printed after the approbations It takes the form of a letter
from the king to the officials of his courts notifying them that as
a grace the king has granted the author of the book the exclusive
right to reproduce it The privilege is a long and complex text full
of stipulations about the physical qualities of the book It was to be
printed on good paper and in beautiful type in conformity with
the regulations on the book trade Those regulations set detailed
standards of quality control the paper was to be made from a cershy
tain grade of rags the type was to be calibrated so that one m
would be precisely as wide as three ls It was pure Colbertism
originally devised under the direction of Colbert himself And the
privilege ended like all royal edicts For such is our pleasure Leshy
gally the book existed by virtue of the kings pleasure it was a
product of the royal grace The word grace recurs in all the key
edicts on the book trade and in fact the Direction de la librairie or
bureaucracy in charge of the trade was divided into two parts the
librairie contentieuse (for regulating conflicts) and the librairie
gracieuse ( for what we today would call copyright ) Finally after
the text of the privilege came a series of paragraphs stating that
the privilege had been entered in the registers of the booksellers
8
guild and that ft had been divided into portions which had been
sold to four different booksellers
Now to the modern eye all this looks rather strange we have
censors praising the style and readability of the book instead of
cutting out its heresies we have the king conferring his grace
upon it and we have the members of the booksellers guild dividshy
ing up that grace and selling it as if it were a form of property
What indeed was going on i
One way to make sense of it is to think of the eighteenth
century book as something comparable to the jars of jam and
boxes of biscuits in England that seem so curious to Americans
because they exist by special appointment to her Majesty the
Queen The book was a quality product it had a royal sanction
and in dispensing that sanction the censors vouched for its genshy
eral excellence Censorship was not simply a matter of purging
heresies It was positive mdash a royal endorsement of the book and an
officiai invitation to read it
The governing term in this system was privilege (etymol-
ogically private law) In fact privilege was the organizing prinshy
ciple of the Old Regime in general not only in France but
throughout most of Europe Law did not fall equally on everyone
it was a special dispensation accorded to particular individuals or
groups by tradition and the grace of the king In the publishing
industry privilege operated at three levels the book itself was prishy
vileged (the modern idea of copyright did not yet exist) the
bookseller was privileged (as a member of a guild he enjoyed the
exclusive right to engage in the book trade) and the guild was
privileged (as a corporation it enjoyed certain exclusive rights
9
notably exemption from taxation) In short the Bourbon monshy
archy developed an elaborate system for channeling the power of
the printed word and as a product ofthat system the book epitoshy
mized the entire regime
Such were the formal characteristics of the typographical Old
Regime How does the system look if one studies its operation beshy
hind the facades of title pages and privileges i Fortunately three
large registers in the Bibliothegraveque Nationale provide a rich supshy
ply ofinformation about how censors performed their tasks in the
1750s Dozens of their letters and reports to the director of the book
trade C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes reveal their reasons
for accepting or rejecting manuscripts The acceptances often read
like the approbations printed in the books Thus a typical recomshy
mendation for a privilege I have read by order of Monseigneur
le chancelier the Letters of M agravee la Riviegravere They seem to me well
written and full of reasonable and edifying reflections1 The reshy
jections offer a fuller view of the censors reasoning and like the
approbations they concern the quality of the work as much as its
ideological content One censor condemns the light and banteshy
ring tone of a treatise on cosmology2 Another has no theological
objections to a biography of the prophet Mohammed but finds it
superficial and inadequately researched3 A third refuses a matheshy
matical textbook because it does not work through problems in
sufficient detail and fails to give the cubes as well as the squares of
certain sums An account of the campaigns of Frederick II offends
a fourth censor not because of any disrespectful discussion of
French foreign policy but rather because It is a compilation witshy
hout taste and without discernement5 And a fifth rejects a defen-
10
se of religious orthodoxy against the attacks of free-thinkers prishy
marily on esthetic grounds
It is not a book at all You cannot tell what the authors purpose is until you have finished it He advances in one direction then doubles back his arguments are often weak and superficial his style in an attempt to be lively merely becomes petulant In the effort to turn a pretty phrase he frequently looks silly and ridiculous6
Of course the reports also contain plenty of comments conshy
demning unorthodox ideas The censors certainly defended the
Church and king But they worked from the assumption that an
approbation was a positive endorsement of a work and that a
privilege conveyed the sanction of the crown They wrote as men
of letters themselves concerned to defend the honor of French
literature as one of them put it7 So they often adopted a superior
tone as if they were a Boileau or a Saint Simon pouring scorn on
works that failed to measure up to standards set in the Grand
Siegravecle The subject is frivolous and this basic flaw is not offset by
any fine detail explained a censor in rejecting the manuscript of a
novel I find only insipid moralizing interspersed with ordinary
adventures vapid bantering colorless descriptions and trivial reshy
flections Such a work is not worthy of appearing with a public
mark of approbation8
This style of censorship created a problem if manuscripts had
to be not merely inoffensive but also worthy of a Louisquatorzean
stamp of approval would not most literature fail to qualify i The
censor of the above-mentioned novel chose a conventional way
around this difficulty
i i
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
who might be interested in reading it The missing element at
least for the modern reader is equally striking the name of the
author It simply does not appear Not that the author tried to
hide his identity his name shows up in the front matter But the
person who really had to answer for the book the man who carshy
ried the legal and financial responsibility for it stands out proshy
minently at the bottom of the page along with his address in
Paris the rue Saint Jacques the shop of Pierre-Franccedilois Giffart
near the rue des Mathurins at the image of Saint Theresa
Since 1275 booksellers had been subjected to the authority of the
university and therefore had to keep shop in the Latin Quarter
They especially congregated in the rue Saint Jacques where
their wrought-iron signs (hence at the image of Saint Thereshy
sa) swung through the air like the branches of a forest The
brotherhood of printers and booksellers dedicated to Saint John
the Evangelist met in the church of the Mathurin Fathers in the
rue des Mathurins near the Sorbonne So this books address
placed it at the heart of the official trade and its super-legal statshy
us was clear in any case by the formula printed at the bottom
with approbation and privilege of the king
Here we encounter the phenomenon of censorship because apshy
probations were formal sanctions delivered by royal censors In this
case there are four approbations all printed at the beginning of the
book and written by the censors who had approved the manuscript
For example one censor a professor at the Sorbonne remarked in
his approbation I had pleasure in reading it it is full of fascinating
things Another who was a professor of botany and medicine
stressed the books usefulness for travelers merchants and students
5
Sftrcvj TZampfACS regle que je meacutetois - preterite-2S les mettre A la tete ou agrave la fin des Tomes afinque le LeagraveTleur pucirct les paffer sil vouloir continuer klecture du Journal ftuf agrave lui agrave y retourner sil le juumlgeoit aproshypos
Jai parleacute de quelques Familleraquo confiderables eacutetablies dans nos Iflesyampjaurois rendu la mecircme juftice agrave beaucoup dautres- fi j a-vois eacuteteacute informeacute plus amplememv de leur origine amp des iervices quelles ont rendus au Prince ampi la Patrie mais ce que jen fccedilavoiraquo par moi-mecircme ne mayant pas pashyru fuffifant pour leur rendre tout laquoe qui leur eft ducirc jattendrai quelles menvoyent des Meacutemoishyres que je ne manquerai pasdemshyployer fi- je les troure conformes a ceux que jai deacutejagrave pardegravevccedilM moi amp aux lumiegraveres quun aufll long feacutejour que celui que jai fait aux Mes ma donneacutelaquolaquo
APPROBATION DV RK J V M E I E I ProfcjfeurtnThnlog de lOrdre du Ff Prtehem bull
J AY lu par lordre du Rcvercndiffimr Pegravere General un Manufciit qui a pour
titre Mtmmes d T fa-Uftszligt UdrUy Miffimuirt de lOrdre des FF Psuhems mraquo
VHihianoMtlU iraquo Pah lai cuduplai-firenlelifant Hy raquo tu tafinueacute-de choies tregraves-curieufes il y mecircme quelqueslairaquo trWurprenans Mai la fimpHciieacute de la iaumlrshyrat on amp la probiteacute de lAuteur font unlaquo-prouve de la Write de ce quil y raquoconte le U-v ai rien trouveacute qui (bit contraire a 1raquo Foi amp aux bonnes laquoceurs A Amiens le if Aoi)tti7Jraquo- -
f 1AGQUES JUumlMELET Prtftfar (V rlilolojit delOrdredesFP Preihiuir
APPROBATION DV RP JotriH Prifijfcitr cnTheoloffic dt Wrdrt dis m Precirccheurs amp Regent
J Aiuml lu par lordre de nocirctre tregraves-Reve-rend Pegravere Provincial un Manulcru qui
aoour titre Memhesdlaquo R P fin - iumlraquoflaquoVt tblttl Miffiomme dt lOrdit dis FF Pie-thmrs tnx Ifles Bnnioifis de lAmtriq gt-Ztnt IHittoirtmlmlIt du Puis ampt Je 1 ai
bull^WlaquoKlraquoWlaquo|K elHsde pMfa i quayaf
bullS moi-mfmeacute durant prefquehuit aritlfr fa plupart des ccedilhofes dont il y eft parleacute je jks ai trouveacute deacutecritelaquo avec une exactitude Si avec une netteteacute qui ne laide tien i fouhai-natter LAuteur entre dans des deacutetails qui icircnltruironc mecircme ceux du Eus- amp par loir feul Livre on peut apprendre en Europe ce quil y raquode plus iniereflant pour nous- agrave lAmeacuteriquelaquo H fera difficile den commngt
bull oer la leciumlure fans eacuteprouver cette douce quoicircquagravevidc curioliteacute qui nous porte agrave pourluivre On ny trouvera riengtjjuifoie contraire agrave la Foi amp aux bonnes mœursraquo Sonneacute i Piris dans ndre Maifon de Saine Honoreacute-ce i7 Aoult 1-71 j
f NICOLAS TOUN Vrofeszligtur eraquo Tbcoitgic del OrdredesSE HUgravebcms-amp Rrrfitu
APPRO B ATION DEM HtNacircY BtsNiFR- DotfeHr Regent en Mdec ne tntVmverfiteacute de Paris tagrave~ ancien Profejfeur de Botanique trnit Ecoles de la Fnculieacute^
Iuml AT lucirc-lvcc une attention liumlngulierelaquo les-Ht moins du R P LibnlrMiffmnxiiumlrtit lOrshy
dre deiPBTtttbtttrsaux tszliges Braneoifes de lA nitrique Ri nagravemonayisnclifiitilcauxvniumla-gturs aux Habitanl dt ce Biicircs gt aux Gomshymerons amp agrave ceux qui sappliquent agrave leacuteshytude de iHiftoire naturelle Les retnarque-s-judicieufes de lAuteur fur ce qui concershyne claquou PattieduMonde Je ucircy le fimole et
laquoonelaquo decesMetrloIras attireront-fanlaquo -Jca-t-lte lapprobation dereux qui ontf onnoiffan-ice du Pais ic Jonnwontagrave dautres lenvie den connoicirctre la veriteacute en faifant le mecircme bullvoyagt Rien nell donc fi necefiaire au Public que limprcllion decotPuvrage A Paris cc-t-Oumlftubre 171raquo
BESNIER
APPROBATION D pound M lAbbeacute R A C U I T
J AY lu par lordre de Monfeigneur le Chancelier tus Htmairis des vwveau
yttatfsmxlflu dfMmciyticpaumlitcP Labraquot de lOrdre de s Dominique amp icircK mont pashyru dignes de la curioliteacute du Public faiumlcraquo Parisleprenner Septembre I7M
RAG0ET
IRiriLZGE DV SOT-
LOUIS par la grace de Dieu Roi de fiance Se deftl3iumlarre A nos araez laquoSe
bullftaux-fjonfeillers les GenstenansnosCourt 4ePatlemens Maicirctres des Requeftes orshydinaires denoftre^egravete) Grand Confeil Preacutevoit de Paris Baillifs Seacuteneacutechaux leuis Lieuienans Civils amp autres noslu-fticitrs quil appartiendra SALUT Noftre bien ar-neacute le V ]ean - Baptifte Labat Mit-(ionnaire de lprdre des pF Precirccheurs J ous ayant fait remontrer quil fouhaito
bullroicirct faire imprimer un Ouvrage de faccedilons-laquo pofition qui a pour titre Meacutemoires fniu tux Ifles Frmfoifis delAtiteriyie 8c quil deacutefirent donner au Public sil nous plaifoic lui accorder nos Lettres dePriviiegetur ce neceflaires $ A e i s C A U S J S voulant favorablement traiter lExpofant Nous lui avons permis amppcrmettonsparcesPrefen-ces de faire imprimer lefdits Meacutemoires ci-deffiis expliquez en eels volumes forme marge carafteres conjointement ou fe-pareacutement 8e autant de fois que bon lui bullfemblera amp de les faire Ycndre amp deacutebiter bullpar tout noftre Royaume pendant le tempe de neuf anneacutees confegravecutivts gt agrave compter du jnur de la date defdites Preientcs Faifons d-eacutefenfes agrave toutes fortes de perfonnnes de quelque qualiteacute 8e condition quelles foient den introduiredimprcffion eacutetrangegravere dans aucun lieu de noftre Obeacuteiumlffance comme aulfi agrave tons Libraires amp Imprimeurs te autres dimprimer faire imprimer ven dre faire vendre deacutebiter ni contrefaire Jefdits Meacutemoires ci-deflus fpecifiez enroue ni en partie ni den faire aucuns Extraitsraquo fous quelque preacutetexte que ce fo i t daushygmentation correction changement de titre ou autrement fans la per million e i -preiicirc amp par eacutecrit dudit Expofant ougrave de ceux qui auront droit de lui gt agrave peine de on6fcation des Exemplaires contrefaits de quinze cent livres damende contre chacun des contrevenans dontuntiersagrave Mous un tiers agrave-lHocirctel-Dieu de Paris lautre tiers audit Expofant Btdetousdeacute-ccedilensj dommages amp intereRsicirc agrave lacharge jugeacutees Precirctacirctes feront enregiftreacuteeraquo tow
iulong fur leRcgiftredc la CommtmnutJ des Libraires amp Imprimeurs de Paris amp ce dans trois mois de la date dicelles s que JImpreffion defdits Meacutemoires fera faitelaquo dans noftre Royaume Se non ailleurs en bon papier amp en beaux caafteresconfor-mementauxReglemensdelaLibrairie s 8e quavant que de les expofer en vente le Manufcrit ou imprimeacute qui -iura fersri de copie agrave rimprcucircicircon defdics Meacutemoires feshyront renais dans le mecircme eacutetat ougraveTAppro-pation y aura efteacute donneacutee es mains de noftre tregraves-cher ampfeacuteal Chevalier amp Garde des Sceaux de France le Sieur de Voyerde Paulmy Marquis dArccedilenfon raquo Grand-Cfoix Chancelier Se Gardedes Sceaux de noftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Louis5E quil en-fera enfuite remis deux Exemplaishyres dans noftre Bibliothegraveque publique un dans celle de noftre Chafteau du Louvre te (in dans celle de noftre tregraves-cher amp ft-al Cheshyvalier Garde des Sceaux de France Graud-Ccedilroix Chancelier amp Garda des Sceaux de floftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Loiiis le Sieur de Voyer de Pau)my MarquisdAr-genfon le tout agrave peine de nulliteacute des Pre-fehtccedillaquo Du contenu defquellcs vous man dons te enjoignons de faire jouir ledit Ex-pofant ou fes ayant caufe pleinement amp pailifclemenr fans louftrirquil leur foit faic pucun trouble ou empecircchement- Voulons que la copie defdites Prefcntes qui Gera imprimeacutees tout au long au commencement pu agrave la fin defdits Meacutemoires foit tenue pour ducircement lignifieacutee amp quaux copies colla-raquoionneacutees par lun de nos feacuteaux Confeillerraquo Secretaires foi foit ajouteacutee comme raquo
1oriccedilinal Commandons au premier norrrecirc IHuiflier ou Sergent de faire pour lcxecutioB dicelles tous Agraveeacutetes requis _amp neceOaires fans demander autre permiflton amp nonobshystant clameur de Haro Charte Normande ampLettresagravececontraire C A R T pound L s s t J i o i n i P L A I S I R Donneacute agrave Pans le vingt- fixieacuteme jour du mois de Janvier lan degrace mille (ept cent vingt 8c de noftre JRegne le cinquiegraveme
Par le Roi en fon Confeil DE S H I L A I R E
11 eft ordonneacute par-Edit du Roi du moilaquo 4Aciult 1ampS-6 amp Arreft de fon -Confeil que les Livrss dont limprerfion le permet (par-Privilege 4- Sa Ma)efteacute ne pourront ltollrc vendus que par un Libraireou Impri-
jRegiflrifurle RcgiflreIV ithltCoraquotmmltmii bull des Libraires amp Imfimiiin de PJiis fag JJ7 il jneacute anformen 11 aux Keglemou amplte-famiatnti VAncfi du Coneildul Aonszlig IJpS Jiiumljuisle iumleacutevricriio
tan amp place- Pair agrave Paris ce M Marraquo ifraquoraquo- t I B L A B AT - rflaquo lCcedilire An
FB Precirccheurs-
bull XegifleszligrleKegiftre W feUcmmmattt iesUraires amp imprimeurs il tint pg Jraquof-conformeacutement MX Keglemem amp raquolaquolaquoraquoraquobull l-Jrrefl iraquo Ccnfiil diUJ Mraquoszlig I7degicirc P inj Maiilgt
Lerdits Sieurs Cavelier fils amp GifacircrtonC fait part pour chacun un quart a Mrs GmW laume Cavelier pegravere teTJieodoie-k QtMr
DE LArjLNE Syndic
Te corsfeffe avoir -ceacutedeacute agrave Mrs Girrart 8 t Cavelier fils Marchand Libraires agrave Paris laquolion prefent Privilege pour en jouir par uiK Se ayant caufe pour toujours en mon
licj
of natural history and he especially praised its style A third censor
a theologian simply attested that the book was a good read He
could not put it down because it inspired in the reader that sweet
but avid curiosity that makes us want to continue further Is this
the language you expect from a censors To quote the question that
Erving GofFman sets as the starting point of all sociological investishy
gation What is going on herel
The beginning of an answer can be found in the privilege itself
which is printed after the approbations It takes the form of a letter
from the king to the officials of his courts notifying them that as
a grace the king has granted the author of the book the exclusive
right to reproduce it The privilege is a long and complex text full
of stipulations about the physical qualities of the book It was to be
printed on good paper and in beautiful type in conformity with
the regulations on the book trade Those regulations set detailed
standards of quality control the paper was to be made from a cershy
tain grade of rags the type was to be calibrated so that one m
would be precisely as wide as three ls It was pure Colbertism
originally devised under the direction of Colbert himself And the
privilege ended like all royal edicts For such is our pleasure Leshy
gally the book existed by virtue of the kings pleasure it was a
product of the royal grace The word grace recurs in all the key
edicts on the book trade and in fact the Direction de la librairie or
bureaucracy in charge of the trade was divided into two parts the
librairie contentieuse (for regulating conflicts) and the librairie
gracieuse ( for what we today would call copyright ) Finally after
the text of the privilege came a series of paragraphs stating that
the privilege had been entered in the registers of the booksellers
8
guild and that ft had been divided into portions which had been
sold to four different booksellers
Now to the modern eye all this looks rather strange we have
censors praising the style and readability of the book instead of
cutting out its heresies we have the king conferring his grace
upon it and we have the members of the booksellers guild dividshy
ing up that grace and selling it as if it were a form of property
What indeed was going on i
One way to make sense of it is to think of the eighteenth
century book as something comparable to the jars of jam and
boxes of biscuits in England that seem so curious to Americans
because they exist by special appointment to her Majesty the
Queen The book was a quality product it had a royal sanction
and in dispensing that sanction the censors vouched for its genshy
eral excellence Censorship was not simply a matter of purging
heresies It was positive mdash a royal endorsement of the book and an
officiai invitation to read it
The governing term in this system was privilege (etymol-
ogically private law) In fact privilege was the organizing prinshy
ciple of the Old Regime in general not only in France but
throughout most of Europe Law did not fall equally on everyone
it was a special dispensation accorded to particular individuals or
groups by tradition and the grace of the king In the publishing
industry privilege operated at three levels the book itself was prishy
vileged (the modern idea of copyright did not yet exist) the
bookseller was privileged (as a member of a guild he enjoyed the
exclusive right to engage in the book trade) and the guild was
privileged (as a corporation it enjoyed certain exclusive rights
9
notably exemption from taxation) In short the Bourbon monshy
archy developed an elaborate system for channeling the power of
the printed word and as a product ofthat system the book epitoshy
mized the entire regime
Such were the formal characteristics of the typographical Old
Regime How does the system look if one studies its operation beshy
hind the facades of title pages and privileges i Fortunately three
large registers in the Bibliothegraveque Nationale provide a rich supshy
ply ofinformation about how censors performed their tasks in the
1750s Dozens of their letters and reports to the director of the book
trade C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes reveal their reasons
for accepting or rejecting manuscripts The acceptances often read
like the approbations printed in the books Thus a typical recomshy
mendation for a privilege I have read by order of Monseigneur
le chancelier the Letters of M agravee la Riviegravere They seem to me well
written and full of reasonable and edifying reflections1 The reshy
jections offer a fuller view of the censors reasoning and like the
approbations they concern the quality of the work as much as its
ideological content One censor condemns the light and banteshy
ring tone of a treatise on cosmology2 Another has no theological
objections to a biography of the prophet Mohammed but finds it
superficial and inadequately researched3 A third refuses a matheshy
matical textbook because it does not work through problems in
sufficient detail and fails to give the cubes as well as the squares of
certain sums An account of the campaigns of Frederick II offends
a fourth censor not because of any disrespectful discussion of
French foreign policy but rather because It is a compilation witshy
hout taste and without discernement5 And a fifth rejects a defen-
10
se of religious orthodoxy against the attacks of free-thinkers prishy
marily on esthetic grounds
It is not a book at all You cannot tell what the authors purpose is until you have finished it He advances in one direction then doubles back his arguments are often weak and superficial his style in an attempt to be lively merely becomes petulant In the effort to turn a pretty phrase he frequently looks silly and ridiculous6
Of course the reports also contain plenty of comments conshy
demning unorthodox ideas The censors certainly defended the
Church and king But they worked from the assumption that an
approbation was a positive endorsement of a work and that a
privilege conveyed the sanction of the crown They wrote as men
of letters themselves concerned to defend the honor of French
literature as one of them put it7 So they often adopted a superior
tone as if they were a Boileau or a Saint Simon pouring scorn on
works that failed to measure up to standards set in the Grand
Siegravecle The subject is frivolous and this basic flaw is not offset by
any fine detail explained a censor in rejecting the manuscript of a
novel I find only insipid moralizing interspersed with ordinary
adventures vapid bantering colorless descriptions and trivial reshy
flections Such a work is not worthy of appearing with a public
mark of approbation8
This style of censorship created a problem if manuscripts had
to be not merely inoffensive but also worthy of a Louisquatorzean
stamp of approval would not most literature fail to qualify i The
censor of the above-mentioned novel chose a conventional way
around this difficulty
i i
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Sftrcvj TZampfACS regle que je meacutetois - preterite-2S les mettre A la tete ou agrave la fin des Tomes afinque le LeagraveTleur pucirct les paffer sil vouloir continuer klecture du Journal ftuf agrave lui agrave y retourner sil le juumlgeoit aproshypos
Jai parleacute de quelques Familleraquo confiderables eacutetablies dans nos Iflesyampjaurois rendu la mecircme juftice agrave beaucoup dautres- fi j a-vois eacuteteacute informeacute plus amplememv de leur origine amp des iervices quelles ont rendus au Prince ampi la Patrie mais ce que jen fccedilavoiraquo par moi-mecircme ne mayant pas pashyru fuffifant pour leur rendre tout laquoe qui leur eft ducirc jattendrai quelles menvoyent des Meacutemoishyres que je ne manquerai pasdemshyployer fi- je les troure conformes a ceux que jai deacutejagrave pardegravevccedilM moi amp aux lumiegraveres quun aufll long feacutejour que celui que jai fait aux Mes ma donneacutelaquolaquo
APPROBATION DV RK J V M E I E I ProfcjfeurtnThnlog de lOrdre du Ff Prtehem bull
J AY lu par lordre du Rcvercndiffimr Pegravere General un Manufciit qui a pour
titre Mtmmes d T fa-Uftszligt UdrUy Miffimuirt de lOrdre des FF Psuhems mraquo
VHihianoMtlU iraquo Pah lai cuduplai-firenlelifant Hy raquo tu tafinueacute-de choies tregraves-curieufes il y mecircme quelqueslairaquo trWurprenans Mai la fimpHciieacute de la iaumlrshyrat on amp la probiteacute de lAuteur font unlaquo-prouve de la Write de ce quil y raquoconte le U-v ai rien trouveacute qui (bit contraire a 1raquo Foi amp aux bonnes laquoceurs A Amiens le if Aoi)tti7Jraquo- -
f 1AGQUES JUumlMELET Prtftfar (V rlilolojit delOrdredesFP Preihiuir
APPROBATION DV RP JotriH Prifijfcitr cnTheoloffic dt Wrdrt dis m Precirccheurs amp Regent
J Aiuml lu par lordre de nocirctre tregraves-Reve-rend Pegravere Provincial un Manulcru qui
aoour titre Memhesdlaquo R P fin - iumlraquoflaquoVt tblttl Miffiomme dt lOrdit dis FF Pie-thmrs tnx Ifles Bnnioifis de lAmtriq gt-Ztnt IHittoirtmlmlIt du Puis ampt Je 1 ai
bull^WlaquoKlraquoWlaquo|K elHsde pMfa i quayaf
bullS moi-mfmeacute durant prefquehuit aritlfr fa plupart des ccedilhofes dont il y eft parleacute je jks ai trouveacute deacutecritelaquo avec une exactitude Si avec une netteteacute qui ne laide tien i fouhai-natter LAuteur entre dans des deacutetails qui icircnltruironc mecircme ceux du Eus- amp par loir feul Livre on peut apprendre en Europe ce quil y raquode plus iniereflant pour nous- agrave lAmeacuteriquelaquo H fera difficile den commngt
bull oer la leciumlure fans eacuteprouver cette douce quoicircquagravevidc curioliteacute qui nous porte agrave pourluivre On ny trouvera riengtjjuifoie contraire agrave la Foi amp aux bonnes mœursraquo Sonneacute i Piris dans ndre Maifon de Saine Honoreacute-ce i7 Aoult 1-71 j
f NICOLAS TOUN Vrofeszligtur eraquo Tbcoitgic del OrdredesSE HUgravebcms-amp Rrrfitu
APPRO B ATION DEM HtNacircY BtsNiFR- DotfeHr Regent en Mdec ne tntVmverfiteacute de Paris tagrave~ ancien Profejfeur de Botanique trnit Ecoles de la Fnculieacute^
Iuml AT lucirc-lvcc une attention liumlngulierelaquo les-Ht moins du R P LibnlrMiffmnxiiumlrtit lOrshy
dre deiPBTtttbtttrsaux tszliges Braneoifes de lA nitrique Ri nagravemonayisnclifiitilcauxvniumla-gturs aux Habitanl dt ce Biicircs gt aux Gomshymerons amp agrave ceux qui sappliquent agrave leacuteshytude de iHiftoire naturelle Les retnarque-s-judicieufes de lAuteur fur ce qui concershyne claquou PattieduMonde Je ucircy le fimole et
laquoonelaquo decesMetrloIras attireront-fanlaquo -Jca-t-lte lapprobation dereux qui ontf onnoiffan-ice du Pais ic Jonnwontagrave dautres lenvie den connoicirctre la veriteacute en faifant le mecircme bullvoyagt Rien nell donc fi necefiaire au Public que limprcllion decotPuvrage A Paris cc-t-Oumlftubre 171raquo
BESNIER
APPROBATION D pound M lAbbeacute R A C U I T
J AY lu par lordre de Monfeigneur le Chancelier tus Htmairis des vwveau
yttatfsmxlflu dfMmciyticpaumlitcP Labraquot de lOrdre de s Dominique amp icircK mont pashyru dignes de la curioliteacute du Public faiumlcraquo Parisleprenner Septembre I7M
RAG0ET
IRiriLZGE DV SOT-
LOUIS par la grace de Dieu Roi de fiance Se deftl3iumlarre A nos araez laquoSe
bullftaux-fjonfeillers les GenstenansnosCourt 4ePatlemens Maicirctres des Requeftes orshydinaires denoftre^egravete) Grand Confeil Preacutevoit de Paris Baillifs Seacuteneacutechaux leuis Lieuienans Civils amp autres noslu-fticitrs quil appartiendra SALUT Noftre bien ar-neacute le V ]ean - Baptifte Labat Mit-(ionnaire de lprdre des pF Precirccheurs J ous ayant fait remontrer quil fouhaito
bullroicirct faire imprimer un Ouvrage de faccedilons-laquo pofition qui a pour titre Meacutemoires fniu tux Ifles Frmfoifis delAtiteriyie 8c quil deacutefirent donner au Public sil nous plaifoic lui accorder nos Lettres dePriviiegetur ce neceflaires $ A e i s C A U S J S voulant favorablement traiter lExpofant Nous lui avons permis amppcrmettonsparcesPrefen-ces de faire imprimer lefdits Meacutemoires ci-deffiis expliquez en eels volumes forme marge carafteres conjointement ou fe-pareacutement 8e autant de fois que bon lui bullfemblera amp de les faire Ycndre amp deacutebiter bullpar tout noftre Royaume pendant le tempe de neuf anneacutees confegravecutivts gt agrave compter du jnur de la date defdites Preientcs Faifons d-eacutefenfes agrave toutes fortes de perfonnnes de quelque qualiteacute 8e condition quelles foient den introduiredimprcffion eacutetrangegravere dans aucun lieu de noftre Obeacuteiumlffance comme aulfi agrave tons Libraires amp Imprimeurs te autres dimprimer faire imprimer ven dre faire vendre deacutebiter ni contrefaire Jefdits Meacutemoires ci-deflus fpecifiez enroue ni en partie ni den faire aucuns Extraitsraquo fous quelque preacutetexte que ce fo i t daushygmentation correction changement de titre ou autrement fans la per million e i -preiicirc amp par eacutecrit dudit Expofant ougrave de ceux qui auront droit de lui gt agrave peine de on6fcation des Exemplaires contrefaits de quinze cent livres damende contre chacun des contrevenans dontuntiersagrave Mous un tiers agrave-lHocirctel-Dieu de Paris lautre tiers audit Expofant Btdetousdeacute-ccedilensj dommages amp intereRsicirc agrave lacharge jugeacutees Precirctacirctes feront enregiftreacuteeraquo tow
iulong fur leRcgiftredc la CommtmnutJ des Libraires amp Imprimeurs de Paris amp ce dans trois mois de la date dicelles s que JImpreffion defdits Meacutemoires fera faitelaquo dans noftre Royaume Se non ailleurs en bon papier amp en beaux caafteresconfor-mementauxReglemensdelaLibrairie s 8e quavant que de les expofer en vente le Manufcrit ou imprimeacute qui -iura fersri de copie agrave rimprcucircicircon defdics Meacutemoires feshyront renais dans le mecircme eacutetat ougraveTAppro-pation y aura efteacute donneacutee es mains de noftre tregraves-cher ampfeacuteal Chevalier amp Garde des Sceaux de France le Sieur de Voyerde Paulmy Marquis dArccedilenfon raquo Grand-Cfoix Chancelier Se Gardedes Sceaux de noftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Louis5E quil en-fera enfuite remis deux Exemplaishyres dans noftre Bibliothegraveque publique un dans celle de noftre Chafteau du Louvre te (in dans celle de noftre tregraves-cher amp ft-al Cheshyvalier Garde des Sceaux de France Graud-Ccedilroix Chancelier amp Garda des Sceaux de floftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Loiiis le Sieur de Voyer de Pau)my MarquisdAr-genfon le tout agrave peine de nulliteacute des Pre-fehtccedillaquo Du contenu defquellcs vous man dons te enjoignons de faire jouir ledit Ex-pofant ou fes ayant caufe pleinement amp pailifclemenr fans louftrirquil leur foit faic pucun trouble ou empecircchement- Voulons que la copie defdites Prefcntes qui Gera imprimeacutees tout au long au commencement pu agrave la fin defdits Meacutemoires foit tenue pour ducircement lignifieacutee amp quaux copies colla-raquoionneacutees par lun de nos feacuteaux Confeillerraquo Secretaires foi foit ajouteacutee comme raquo
1oriccedilinal Commandons au premier norrrecirc IHuiflier ou Sergent de faire pour lcxecutioB dicelles tous Agraveeacutetes requis _amp neceOaires fans demander autre permiflton amp nonobshystant clameur de Haro Charte Normande ampLettresagravececontraire C A R T pound L s s t J i o i n i P L A I S I R Donneacute agrave Pans le vingt- fixieacuteme jour du mois de Janvier lan degrace mille (ept cent vingt 8c de noftre JRegne le cinquiegraveme
Par le Roi en fon Confeil DE S H I L A I R E
11 eft ordonneacute par-Edit du Roi du moilaquo 4Aciult 1ampS-6 amp Arreft de fon -Confeil que les Livrss dont limprerfion le permet (par-Privilege 4- Sa Ma)efteacute ne pourront ltollrc vendus que par un Libraireou Impri-
jRegiflrifurle RcgiflreIV ithltCoraquotmmltmii bull des Libraires amp Imfimiiin de PJiis fag JJ7 il jneacute anformen 11 aux Keglemou amplte-famiatnti VAncfi du Coneildul Aonszlig IJpS Jiiumljuisle iumleacutevricriio
tan amp place- Pair agrave Paris ce M Marraquo ifraquoraquo- t I B L A B AT - rflaquo lCcedilire An
FB Precirccheurs-
bull XegifleszligrleKegiftre W feUcmmmattt iesUraires amp imprimeurs il tint pg Jraquof-conformeacutement MX Keglemem amp raquolaquolaquoraquoraquobull l-Jrrefl iraquo Ccnfiil diUJ Mraquoszlig I7degicirc P inj Maiilgt
Lerdits Sieurs Cavelier fils amp GifacircrtonC fait part pour chacun un quart a Mrs GmW laume Cavelier pegravere teTJieodoie-k QtMr
DE LArjLNE Syndic
Te corsfeffe avoir -ceacutedeacute agrave Mrs Girrart 8 t Cavelier fils Marchand Libraires agrave Paris laquolion prefent Privilege pour en jouir par uiK Se ayant caufe pour toujours en mon
licj
of natural history and he especially praised its style A third censor
a theologian simply attested that the book was a good read He
could not put it down because it inspired in the reader that sweet
but avid curiosity that makes us want to continue further Is this
the language you expect from a censors To quote the question that
Erving GofFman sets as the starting point of all sociological investishy
gation What is going on herel
The beginning of an answer can be found in the privilege itself
which is printed after the approbations It takes the form of a letter
from the king to the officials of his courts notifying them that as
a grace the king has granted the author of the book the exclusive
right to reproduce it The privilege is a long and complex text full
of stipulations about the physical qualities of the book It was to be
printed on good paper and in beautiful type in conformity with
the regulations on the book trade Those regulations set detailed
standards of quality control the paper was to be made from a cershy
tain grade of rags the type was to be calibrated so that one m
would be precisely as wide as three ls It was pure Colbertism
originally devised under the direction of Colbert himself And the
privilege ended like all royal edicts For such is our pleasure Leshy
gally the book existed by virtue of the kings pleasure it was a
product of the royal grace The word grace recurs in all the key
edicts on the book trade and in fact the Direction de la librairie or
bureaucracy in charge of the trade was divided into two parts the
librairie contentieuse (for regulating conflicts) and the librairie
gracieuse ( for what we today would call copyright ) Finally after
the text of the privilege came a series of paragraphs stating that
the privilege had been entered in the registers of the booksellers
8
guild and that ft had been divided into portions which had been
sold to four different booksellers
Now to the modern eye all this looks rather strange we have
censors praising the style and readability of the book instead of
cutting out its heresies we have the king conferring his grace
upon it and we have the members of the booksellers guild dividshy
ing up that grace and selling it as if it were a form of property
What indeed was going on i
One way to make sense of it is to think of the eighteenth
century book as something comparable to the jars of jam and
boxes of biscuits in England that seem so curious to Americans
because they exist by special appointment to her Majesty the
Queen The book was a quality product it had a royal sanction
and in dispensing that sanction the censors vouched for its genshy
eral excellence Censorship was not simply a matter of purging
heresies It was positive mdash a royal endorsement of the book and an
officiai invitation to read it
The governing term in this system was privilege (etymol-
ogically private law) In fact privilege was the organizing prinshy
ciple of the Old Regime in general not only in France but
throughout most of Europe Law did not fall equally on everyone
it was a special dispensation accorded to particular individuals or
groups by tradition and the grace of the king In the publishing
industry privilege operated at three levels the book itself was prishy
vileged (the modern idea of copyright did not yet exist) the
bookseller was privileged (as a member of a guild he enjoyed the
exclusive right to engage in the book trade) and the guild was
privileged (as a corporation it enjoyed certain exclusive rights
9
notably exemption from taxation) In short the Bourbon monshy
archy developed an elaborate system for channeling the power of
the printed word and as a product ofthat system the book epitoshy
mized the entire regime
Such were the formal characteristics of the typographical Old
Regime How does the system look if one studies its operation beshy
hind the facades of title pages and privileges i Fortunately three
large registers in the Bibliothegraveque Nationale provide a rich supshy
ply ofinformation about how censors performed their tasks in the
1750s Dozens of their letters and reports to the director of the book
trade C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes reveal their reasons
for accepting or rejecting manuscripts The acceptances often read
like the approbations printed in the books Thus a typical recomshy
mendation for a privilege I have read by order of Monseigneur
le chancelier the Letters of M agravee la Riviegravere They seem to me well
written and full of reasonable and edifying reflections1 The reshy
jections offer a fuller view of the censors reasoning and like the
approbations they concern the quality of the work as much as its
ideological content One censor condemns the light and banteshy
ring tone of a treatise on cosmology2 Another has no theological
objections to a biography of the prophet Mohammed but finds it
superficial and inadequately researched3 A third refuses a matheshy
matical textbook because it does not work through problems in
sufficient detail and fails to give the cubes as well as the squares of
certain sums An account of the campaigns of Frederick II offends
a fourth censor not because of any disrespectful discussion of
French foreign policy but rather because It is a compilation witshy
hout taste and without discernement5 And a fifth rejects a defen-
10
se of religious orthodoxy against the attacks of free-thinkers prishy
marily on esthetic grounds
It is not a book at all You cannot tell what the authors purpose is until you have finished it He advances in one direction then doubles back his arguments are often weak and superficial his style in an attempt to be lively merely becomes petulant In the effort to turn a pretty phrase he frequently looks silly and ridiculous6
Of course the reports also contain plenty of comments conshy
demning unorthodox ideas The censors certainly defended the
Church and king But they worked from the assumption that an
approbation was a positive endorsement of a work and that a
privilege conveyed the sanction of the crown They wrote as men
of letters themselves concerned to defend the honor of French
literature as one of them put it7 So they often adopted a superior
tone as if they were a Boileau or a Saint Simon pouring scorn on
works that failed to measure up to standards set in the Grand
Siegravecle The subject is frivolous and this basic flaw is not offset by
any fine detail explained a censor in rejecting the manuscript of a
novel I find only insipid moralizing interspersed with ordinary
adventures vapid bantering colorless descriptions and trivial reshy
flections Such a work is not worthy of appearing with a public
mark of approbation8
This style of censorship created a problem if manuscripts had
to be not merely inoffensive but also worthy of a Louisquatorzean
stamp of approval would not most literature fail to qualify i The
censor of the above-mentioned novel chose a conventional way
around this difficulty
i i
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
bullroicirct faire imprimer un Ouvrage de faccedilons-laquo pofition qui a pour titre Meacutemoires fniu tux Ifles Frmfoifis delAtiteriyie 8c quil deacutefirent donner au Public sil nous plaifoic lui accorder nos Lettres dePriviiegetur ce neceflaires $ A e i s C A U S J S voulant favorablement traiter lExpofant Nous lui avons permis amppcrmettonsparcesPrefen-ces de faire imprimer lefdits Meacutemoires ci-deffiis expliquez en eels volumes forme marge carafteres conjointement ou fe-pareacutement 8e autant de fois que bon lui bullfemblera amp de les faire Ycndre amp deacutebiter bullpar tout noftre Royaume pendant le tempe de neuf anneacutees confegravecutivts gt agrave compter du jnur de la date defdites Preientcs Faifons d-eacutefenfes agrave toutes fortes de perfonnnes de quelque qualiteacute 8e condition quelles foient den introduiredimprcffion eacutetrangegravere dans aucun lieu de noftre Obeacuteiumlffance comme aulfi agrave tons Libraires amp Imprimeurs te autres dimprimer faire imprimer ven dre faire vendre deacutebiter ni contrefaire Jefdits Meacutemoires ci-deflus fpecifiez enroue ni en partie ni den faire aucuns Extraitsraquo fous quelque preacutetexte que ce fo i t daushygmentation correction changement de titre ou autrement fans la per million e i -preiicirc amp par eacutecrit dudit Expofant ougrave de ceux qui auront droit de lui gt agrave peine de on6fcation des Exemplaires contrefaits de quinze cent livres damende contre chacun des contrevenans dontuntiersagrave Mous un tiers agrave-lHocirctel-Dieu de Paris lautre tiers audit Expofant Btdetousdeacute-ccedilensj dommages amp intereRsicirc agrave lacharge jugeacutees Precirctacirctes feront enregiftreacuteeraquo tow
iulong fur leRcgiftredc la CommtmnutJ des Libraires amp Imprimeurs de Paris amp ce dans trois mois de la date dicelles s que JImpreffion defdits Meacutemoires fera faitelaquo dans noftre Royaume Se non ailleurs en bon papier amp en beaux caafteresconfor-mementauxReglemensdelaLibrairie s 8e quavant que de les expofer en vente le Manufcrit ou imprimeacute qui -iura fersri de copie agrave rimprcucircicircon defdics Meacutemoires feshyront renais dans le mecircme eacutetat ougraveTAppro-pation y aura efteacute donneacutee es mains de noftre tregraves-cher ampfeacuteal Chevalier amp Garde des Sceaux de France le Sieur de Voyerde Paulmy Marquis dArccedilenfon raquo Grand-Cfoix Chancelier Se Gardedes Sceaux de noftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Louis5E quil en-fera enfuite remis deux Exemplaishyres dans noftre Bibliothegraveque publique un dans celle de noftre Chafteau du Louvre te (in dans celle de noftre tregraves-cher amp ft-al Cheshyvalier Garde des Sceaux de France Graud-Ccedilroix Chancelier amp Garda des Sceaux de floftre Ordre Militaire de Saint Loiiis le Sieur de Voyer de Pau)my MarquisdAr-genfon le tout agrave peine de nulliteacute des Pre-fehtccedillaquo Du contenu defquellcs vous man dons te enjoignons de faire jouir ledit Ex-pofant ou fes ayant caufe pleinement amp pailifclemenr fans louftrirquil leur foit faic pucun trouble ou empecircchement- Voulons que la copie defdites Prefcntes qui Gera imprimeacutees tout au long au commencement pu agrave la fin defdits Meacutemoires foit tenue pour ducircement lignifieacutee amp quaux copies colla-raquoionneacutees par lun de nos feacuteaux Confeillerraquo Secretaires foi foit ajouteacutee comme raquo
1oriccedilinal Commandons au premier norrrecirc IHuiflier ou Sergent de faire pour lcxecutioB dicelles tous Agraveeacutetes requis _amp neceOaires fans demander autre permiflton amp nonobshystant clameur de Haro Charte Normande ampLettresagravececontraire C A R T pound L s s t J i o i n i P L A I S I R Donneacute agrave Pans le vingt- fixieacuteme jour du mois de Janvier lan degrace mille (ept cent vingt 8c de noftre JRegne le cinquiegraveme
Par le Roi en fon Confeil DE S H I L A I R E
11 eft ordonneacute par-Edit du Roi du moilaquo 4Aciult 1ampS-6 amp Arreft de fon -Confeil que les Livrss dont limprerfion le permet (par-Privilege 4- Sa Ma)efteacute ne pourront ltollrc vendus que par un Libraireou Impri-
jRegiflrifurle RcgiflreIV ithltCoraquotmmltmii bull des Libraires amp Imfimiiin de PJiis fag JJ7 il jneacute anformen 11 aux Keglemou amplte-famiatnti VAncfi du Coneildul Aonszlig IJpS Jiiumljuisle iumleacutevricriio
tan amp place- Pair agrave Paris ce M Marraquo ifraquoraquo- t I B L A B AT - rflaquo lCcedilire An
FB Precirccheurs-
bull XegifleszligrleKegiftre W feUcmmmattt iesUraires amp imprimeurs il tint pg Jraquof-conformeacutement MX Keglemem amp raquolaquolaquoraquoraquobull l-Jrrefl iraquo Ccnfiil diUJ Mraquoszlig I7degicirc P inj Maiilgt
Lerdits Sieurs Cavelier fils amp GifacircrtonC fait part pour chacun un quart a Mrs GmW laume Cavelier pegravere teTJieodoie-k QtMr
DE LArjLNE Syndic
Te corsfeffe avoir -ceacutedeacute agrave Mrs Girrart 8 t Cavelier fils Marchand Libraires agrave Paris laquolion prefent Privilege pour en jouir par uiK Se ayant caufe pour toujours en mon
licj
of natural history and he especially praised its style A third censor
a theologian simply attested that the book was a good read He
could not put it down because it inspired in the reader that sweet
but avid curiosity that makes us want to continue further Is this
the language you expect from a censors To quote the question that
Erving GofFman sets as the starting point of all sociological investishy
gation What is going on herel
The beginning of an answer can be found in the privilege itself
which is printed after the approbations It takes the form of a letter
from the king to the officials of his courts notifying them that as
a grace the king has granted the author of the book the exclusive
right to reproduce it The privilege is a long and complex text full
of stipulations about the physical qualities of the book It was to be
printed on good paper and in beautiful type in conformity with
the regulations on the book trade Those regulations set detailed
standards of quality control the paper was to be made from a cershy
tain grade of rags the type was to be calibrated so that one m
would be precisely as wide as three ls It was pure Colbertism
originally devised under the direction of Colbert himself And the
privilege ended like all royal edicts For such is our pleasure Leshy
gally the book existed by virtue of the kings pleasure it was a
product of the royal grace The word grace recurs in all the key
edicts on the book trade and in fact the Direction de la librairie or
bureaucracy in charge of the trade was divided into two parts the
librairie contentieuse (for regulating conflicts) and the librairie
gracieuse ( for what we today would call copyright ) Finally after
the text of the privilege came a series of paragraphs stating that
the privilege had been entered in the registers of the booksellers
8
guild and that ft had been divided into portions which had been
sold to four different booksellers
Now to the modern eye all this looks rather strange we have
censors praising the style and readability of the book instead of
cutting out its heresies we have the king conferring his grace
upon it and we have the members of the booksellers guild dividshy
ing up that grace and selling it as if it were a form of property
What indeed was going on i
One way to make sense of it is to think of the eighteenth
century book as something comparable to the jars of jam and
boxes of biscuits in England that seem so curious to Americans
because they exist by special appointment to her Majesty the
Queen The book was a quality product it had a royal sanction
and in dispensing that sanction the censors vouched for its genshy
eral excellence Censorship was not simply a matter of purging
heresies It was positive mdash a royal endorsement of the book and an
officiai invitation to read it
The governing term in this system was privilege (etymol-
ogically private law) In fact privilege was the organizing prinshy
ciple of the Old Regime in general not only in France but
throughout most of Europe Law did not fall equally on everyone
it was a special dispensation accorded to particular individuals or
groups by tradition and the grace of the king In the publishing
industry privilege operated at three levels the book itself was prishy
vileged (the modern idea of copyright did not yet exist) the
bookseller was privileged (as a member of a guild he enjoyed the
exclusive right to engage in the book trade) and the guild was
privileged (as a corporation it enjoyed certain exclusive rights
9
notably exemption from taxation) In short the Bourbon monshy
archy developed an elaborate system for channeling the power of
the printed word and as a product ofthat system the book epitoshy
mized the entire regime
Such were the formal characteristics of the typographical Old
Regime How does the system look if one studies its operation beshy
hind the facades of title pages and privileges i Fortunately three
large registers in the Bibliothegraveque Nationale provide a rich supshy
ply ofinformation about how censors performed their tasks in the
1750s Dozens of their letters and reports to the director of the book
trade C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes reveal their reasons
for accepting or rejecting manuscripts The acceptances often read
like the approbations printed in the books Thus a typical recomshy
mendation for a privilege I have read by order of Monseigneur
le chancelier the Letters of M agravee la Riviegravere They seem to me well
written and full of reasonable and edifying reflections1 The reshy
jections offer a fuller view of the censors reasoning and like the
approbations they concern the quality of the work as much as its
ideological content One censor condemns the light and banteshy
ring tone of a treatise on cosmology2 Another has no theological
objections to a biography of the prophet Mohammed but finds it
superficial and inadequately researched3 A third refuses a matheshy
matical textbook because it does not work through problems in
sufficient detail and fails to give the cubes as well as the squares of
certain sums An account of the campaigns of Frederick II offends
a fourth censor not because of any disrespectful discussion of
French foreign policy but rather because It is a compilation witshy
hout taste and without discernement5 And a fifth rejects a defen-
10
se of religious orthodoxy against the attacks of free-thinkers prishy
marily on esthetic grounds
It is not a book at all You cannot tell what the authors purpose is until you have finished it He advances in one direction then doubles back his arguments are often weak and superficial his style in an attempt to be lively merely becomes petulant In the effort to turn a pretty phrase he frequently looks silly and ridiculous6
Of course the reports also contain plenty of comments conshy
demning unorthodox ideas The censors certainly defended the
Church and king But they worked from the assumption that an
approbation was a positive endorsement of a work and that a
privilege conveyed the sanction of the crown They wrote as men
of letters themselves concerned to defend the honor of French
literature as one of them put it7 So they often adopted a superior
tone as if they were a Boileau or a Saint Simon pouring scorn on
works that failed to measure up to standards set in the Grand
Siegravecle The subject is frivolous and this basic flaw is not offset by
any fine detail explained a censor in rejecting the manuscript of a
novel I find only insipid moralizing interspersed with ordinary
adventures vapid bantering colorless descriptions and trivial reshy
flections Such a work is not worthy of appearing with a public
mark of approbation8
This style of censorship created a problem if manuscripts had
to be not merely inoffensive but also worthy of a Louisquatorzean
stamp of approval would not most literature fail to qualify i The
censor of the above-mentioned novel chose a conventional way
around this difficulty
i i
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
of natural history and he especially praised its style A third censor
a theologian simply attested that the book was a good read He
could not put it down because it inspired in the reader that sweet
but avid curiosity that makes us want to continue further Is this
the language you expect from a censors To quote the question that
Erving GofFman sets as the starting point of all sociological investishy
gation What is going on herel
The beginning of an answer can be found in the privilege itself
which is printed after the approbations It takes the form of a letter
from the king to the officials of his courts notifying them that as
a grace the king has granted the author of the book the exclusive
right to reproduce it The privilege is a long and complex text full
of stipulations about the physical qualities of the book It was to be
printed on good paper and in beautiful type in conformity with
the regulations on the book trade Those regulations set detailed
standards of quality control the paper was to be made from a cershy
tain grade of rags the type was to be calibrated so that one m
would be precisely as wide as three ls It was pure Colbertism
originally devised under the direction of Colbert himself And the
privilege ended like all royal edicts For such is our pleasure Leshy
gally the book existed by virtue of the kings pleasure it was a
product of the royal grace The word grace recurs in all the key
edicts on the book trade and in fact the Direction de la librairie or
bureaucracy in charge of the trade was divided into two parts the
librairie contentieuse (for regulating conflicts) and the librairie
gracieuse ( for what we today would call copyright ) Finally after
the text of the privilege came a series of paragraphs stating that
the privilege had been entered in the registers of the booksellers
8
guild and that ft had been divided into portions which had been
sold to four different booksellers
Now to the modern eye all this looks rather strange we have
censors praising the style and readability of the book instead of
cutting out its heresies we have the king conferring his grace
upon it and we have the members of the booksellers guild dividshy
ing up that grace and selling it as if it were a form of property
What indeed was going on i
One way to make sense of it is to think of the eighteenth
century book as something comparable to the jars of jam and
boxes of biscuits in England that seem so curious to Americans
because they exist by special appointment to her Majesty the
Queen The book was a quality product it had a royal sanction
and in dispensing that sanction the censors vouched for its genshy
eral excellence Censorship was not simply a matter of purging
heresies It was positive mdash a royal endorsement of the book and an
officiai invitation to read it
The governing term in this system was privilege (etymol-
ogically private law) In fact privilege was the organizing prinshy
ciple of the Old Regime in general not only in France but
throughout most of Europe Law did not fall equally on everyone
it was a special dispensation accorded to particular individuals or
groups by tradition and the grace of the king In the publishing
industry privilege operated at three levels the book itself was prishy
vileged (the modern idea of copyright did not yet exist) the
bookseller was privileged (as a member of a guild he enjoyed the
exclusive right to engage in the book trade) and the guild was
privileged (as a corporation it enjoyed certain exclusive rights
9
notably exemption from taxation) In short the Bourbon monshy
archy developed an elaborate system for channeling the power of
the printed word and as a product ofthat system the book epitoshy
mized the entire regime
Such were the formal characteristics of the typographical Old
Regime How does the system look if one studies its operation beshy
hind the facades of title pages and privileges i Fortunately three
large registers in the Bibliothegraveque Nationale provide a rich supshy
ply ofinformation about how censors performed their tasks in the
1750s Dozens of their letters and reports to the director of the book
trade C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes reveal their reasons
for accepting or rejecting manuscripts The acceptances often read
like the approbations printed in the books Thus a typical recomshy
mendation for a privilege I have read by order of Monseigneur
le chancelier the Letters of M agravee la Riviegravere They seem to me well
written and full of reasonable and edifying reflections1 The reshy
jections offer a fuller view of the censors reasoning and like the
approbations they concern the quality of the work as much as its
ideological content One censor condemns the light and banteshy
ring tone of a treatise on cosmology2 Another has no theological
objections to a biography of the prophet Mohammed but finds it
superficial and inadequately researched3 A third refuses a matheshy
matical textbook because it does not work through problems in
sufficient detail and fails to give the cubes as well as the squares of
certain sums An account of the campaigns of Frederick II offends
a fourth censor not because of any disrespectful discussion of
French foreign policy but rather because It is a compilation witshy
hout taste and without discernement5 And a fifth rejects a defen-
10
se of religious orthodoxy against the attacks of free-thinkers prishy
marily on esthetic grounds
It is not a book at all You cannot tell what the authors purpose is until you have finished it He advances in one direction then doubles back his arguments are often weak and superficial his style in an attempt to be lively merely becomes petulant In the effort to turn a pretty phrase he frequently looks silly and ridiculous6
Of course the reports also contain plenty of comments conshy
demning unorthodox ideas The censors certainly defended the
Church and king But they worked from the assumption that an
approbation was a positive endorsement of a work and that a
privilege conveyed the sanction of the crown They wrote as men
of letters themselves concerned to defend the honor of French
literature as one of them put it7 So they often adopted a superior
tone as if they were a Boileau or a Saint Simon pouring scorn on
works that failed to measure up to standards set in the Grand
Siegravecle The subject is frivolous and this basic flaw is not offset by
any fine detail explained a censor in rejecting the manuscript of a
novel I find only insipid moralizing interspersed with ordinary
adventures vapid bantering colorless descriptions and trivial reshy
flections Such a work is not worthy of appearing with a public
mark of approbation8
This style of censorship created a problem if manuscripts had
to be not merely inoffensive but also worthy of a Louisquatorzean
stamp of approval would not most literature fail to qualify i The
censor of the above-mentioned novel chose a conventional way
around this difficulty
i i
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
guild and that ft had been divided into portions which had been
sold to four different booksellers
Now to the modern eye all this looks rather strange we have
censors praising the style and readability of the book instead of
cutting out its heresies we have the king conferring his grace
upon it and we have the members of the booksellers guild dividshy
ing up that grace and selling it as if it were a form of property
What indeed was going on i
One way to make sense of it is to think of the eighteenth
century book as something comparable to the jars of jam and
boxes of biscuits in England that seem so curious to Americans
because they exist by special appointment to her Majesty the
Queen The book was a quality product it had a royal sanction
and in dispensing that sanction the censors vouched for its genshy
eral excellence Censorship was not simply a matter of purging
heresies It was positive mdash a royal endorsement of the book and an
officiai invitation to read it
The governing term in this system was privilege (etymol-
ogically private law) In fact privilege was the organizing prinshy
ciple of the Old Regime in general not only in France but
throughout most of Europe Law did not fall equally on everyone
it was a special dispensation accorded to particular individuals or
groups by tradition and the grace of the king In the publishing
industry privilege operated at three levels the book itself was prishy
vileged (the modern idea of copyright did not yet exist) the
bookseller was privileged (as a member of a guild he enjoyed the
exclusive right to engage in the book trade) and the guild was
privileged (as a corporation it enjoyed certain exclusive rights
9
notably exemption from taxation) In short the Bourbon monshy
archy developed an elaborate system for channeling the power of
the printed word and as a product ofthat system the book epitoshy
mized the entire regime
Such were the formal characteristics of the typographical Old
Regime How does the system look if one studies its operation beshy
hind the facades of title pages and privileges i Fortunately three
large registers in the Bibliothegraveque Nationale provide a rich supshy
ply ofinformation about how censors performed their tasks in the
1750s Dozens of their letters and reports to the director of the book
trade C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes reveal their reasons
for accepting or rejecting manuscripts The acceptances often read
like the approbations printed in the books Thus a typical recomshy
mendation for a privilege I have read by order of Monseigneur
le chancelier the Letters of M agravee la Riviegravere They seem to me well
written and full of reasonable and edifying reflections1 The reshy
jections offer a fuller view of the censors reasoning and like the
approbations they concern the quality of the work as much as its
ideological content One censor condemns the light and banteshy
ring tone of a treatise on cosmology2 Another has no theological
objections to a biography of the prophet Mohammed but finds it
superficial and inadequately researched3 A third refuses a matheshy
matical textbook because it does not work through problems in
sufficient detail and fails to give the cubes as well as the squares of
certain sums An account of the campaigns of Frederick II offends
a fourth censor not because of any disrespectful discussion of
French foreign policy but rather because It is a compilation witshy
hout taste and without discernement5 And a fifth rejects a defen-
10
se of religious orthodoxy against the attacks of free-thinkers prishy
marily on esthetic grounds
It is not a book at all You cannot tell what the authors purpose is until you have finished it He advances in one direction then doubles back his arguments are often weak and superficial his style in an attempt to be lively merely becomes petulant In the effort to turn a pretty phrase he frequently looks silly and ridiculous6
Of course the reports also contain plenty of comments conshy
demning unorthodox ideas The censors certainly defended the
Church and king But they worked from the assumption that an
approbation was a positive endorsement of a work and that a
privilege conveyed the sanction of the crown They wrote as men
of letters themselves concerned to defend the honor of French
literature as one of them put it7 So they often adopted a superior
tone as if they were a Boileau or a Saint Simon pouring scorn on
works that failed to measure up to standards set in the Grand
Siegravecle The subject is frivolous and this basic flaw is not offset by
any fine detail explained a censor in rejecting the manuscript of a
novel I find only insipid moralizing interspersed with ordinary
adventures vapid bantering colorless descriptions and trivial reshy
flections Such a work is not worthy of appearing with a public
mark of approbation8
This style of censorship created a problem if manuscripts had
to be not merely inoffensive but also worthy of a Louisquatorzean
stamp of approval would not most literature fail to qualify i The
censor of the above-mentioned novel chose a conventional way
around this difficulty
i i
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
notably exemption from taxation) In short the Bourbon monshy
archy developed an elaborate system for channeling the power of
the printed word and as a product ofthat system the book epitoshy
mized the entire regime
Such were the formal characteristics of the typographical Old
Regime How does the system look if one studies its operation beshy
hind the facades of title pages and privileges i Fortunately three
large registers in the Bibliothegraveque Nationale provide a rich supshy
ply ofinformation about how censors performed their tasks in the
1750s Dozens of their letters and reports to the director of the book
trade C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes reveal their reasons
for accepting or rejecting manuscripts The acceptances often read
like the approbations printed in the books Thus a typical recomshy
mendation for a privilege I have read by order of Monseigneur
le chancelier the Letters of M agravee la Riviegravere They seem to me well
written and full of reasonable and edifying reflections1 The reshy
jections offer a fuller view of the censors reasoning and like the
approbations they concern the quality of the work as much as its
ideological content One censor condemns the light and banteshy
ring tone of a treatise on cosmology2 Another has no theological
objections to a biography of the prophet Mohammed but finds it
superficial and inadequately researched3 A third refuses a matheshy
matical textbook because it does not work through problems in
sufficient detail and fails to give the cubes as well as the squares of
certain sums An account of the campaigns of Frederick II offends
a fourth censor not because of any disrespectful discussion of
French foreign policy but rather because It is a compilation witshy
hout taste and without discernement5 And a fifth rejects a defen-
10
se of religious orthodoxy against the attacks of free-thinkers prishy
marily on esthetic grounds
It is not a book at all You cannot tell what the authors purpose is until you have finished it He advances in one direction then doubles back his arguments are often weak and superficial his style in an attempt to be lively merely becomes petulant In the effort to turn a pretty phrase he frequently looks silly and ridiculous6
Of course the reports also contain plenty of comments conshy
demning unorthodox ideas The censors certainly defended the
Church and king But they worked from the assumption that an
approbation was a positive endorsement of a work and that a
privilege conveyed the sanction of the crown They wrote as men
of letters themselves concerned to defend the honor of French
literature as one of them put it7 So they often adopted a superior
tone as if they were a Boileau or a Saint Simon pouring scorn on
works that failed to measure up to standards set in the Grand
Siegravecle The subject is frivolous and this basic flaw is not offset by
any fine detail explained a censor in rejecting the manuscript of a
novel I find only insipid moralizing interspersed with ordinary
adventures vapid bantering colorless descriptions and trivial reshy
flections Such a work is not worthy of appearing with a public
mark of approbation8
This style of censorship created a problem if manuscripts had
to be not merely inoffensive but also worthy of a Louisquatorzean
stamp of approval would not most literature fail to qualify i The
censor of the above-mentioned novel chose a conventional way
around this difficulty
i i
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
se of religious orthodoxy against the attacks of free-thinkers prishy
marily on esthetic grounds
It is not a book at all You cannot tell what the authors purpose is until you have finished it He advances in one direction then doubles back his arguments are often weak and superficial his style in an attempt to be lively merely becomes petulant In the effort to turn a pretty phrase he frequently looks silly and ridiculous6
Of course the reports also contain plenty of comments conshy
demning unorthodox ideas The censors certainly defended the
Church and king But they worked from the assumption that an
approbation was a positive endorsement of a work and that a
privilege conveyed the sanction of the crown They wrote as men
of letters themselves concerned to defend the honor of French
literature as one of them put it7 So they often adopted a superior
tone as if they were a Boileau or a Saint Simon pouring scorn on
works that failed to measure up to standards set in the Grand
Siegravecle The subject is frivolous and this basic flaw is not offset by
any fine detail explained a censor in rejecting the manuscript of a
novel I find only insipid moralizing interspersed with ordinary
adventures vapid bantering colorless descriptions and trivial reshy
flections Such a work is not worthy of appearing with a public
mark of approbation8
This style of censorship created a problem if manuscripts had
to be not merely inoffensive but also worthy of a Louisquatorzean
stamp of approval would not most literature fail to qualify i The
censor of the above-mentioned novel chose a conventional way
around this difficulty
i i
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Because [this work] despite its faults and mediocrity contains nothing dangerous nor reprehensible and does not after all atshytack religion morality or the state I think that there is no risk in tolerating its printing and that it can be published with a tacit permission although the public will hardly be flattered by a present of this sort9
In short the regime created loopholes in the legal system Tacit
permissions simple permissions tolerances permissions of
the police mdash the ministers in charge of the book trade devised a
whole series of categories which could be used to permit books to
appear without receiving an official endorsement Given the nashy
ture of the privilege system they could not do otherwise unless
they wanted to declare war on most of contemporary literature
As Malesherbes put it in reflecting on his years as director of the
book trade A man who read only books that originally appeared
with the explicit sanction of the government as the law preshy
scribes would be behind his contemporaries by nearly a censhy
tury10 Malesherbes even turned a blind eye to many of the blashy
tantly illegal works that were printed outside the kingdom and
that circulated inside through clandestine channels Thanks to
this sort of flexibility the system accomodated itself to change and
the Enlightenment was possible
Exactly how the Enlightenment penetrated the cracks in the
system and spread through French society is a long and complex
story Without recounting it in detail I would like to make one
point it was not simply a story that pitted liberty against oppresshy
sion but rather one of complicity and collaboration From the beshy
ginning of preventive censorship in 1642 the number of censors
12
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
kept increasing There were about 10 in 166060 in 1700120 in 1760
and 180 in 1789 By 1770 they processed about 1000 manuscripts a
year and their refusal rate was low 10 to 30 per cent of the bullworks
submitted (But of course anyone with a truly dangerous work
did not attempt to get it through the censorship and went directly
to the underground publishers)
The systems flexibility and laxity was due not merely to its
loopholes and escape clauses but to a growing complicity between
censors and authors They came from the same milieu Indeed
most censors were authors themselves mdash e g Fontenelle Creacutebil-
lon (both father and son) Piron Condillac and Suard Far from
being bureaucrats they did not even receive a salary and generally
supported themselves by working as professors tutors librarians
and secretaries They often knew the authors whose texts they
censored and the authors often managed to get censored by their
friends Voltaire sent his requests for censors directly to the Keeshy
per of the Seals and the head of the police Malesherbes the direcshy
tor of the book trade gave Rousseaus Letter to dAlembert
to dAlembert himself for approval Malesherbes also arranged for
an underground French edition of Rousseaus Emile going so far
as to approve provisions in the contract and he virtually acted as
Rousseaus agent in the publication oicircLa Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse Piquet
the censor for La Nouvelle Heacuteloiumlse required only 23 changes in the
text most of them quite minor Only two concerned serious hereshy
sies and Malesherbes turned a blind eye to an unexpurgated text
that was imported from Amsterdam In fact the greatest threat to
the Enlightenment came from the Church not the state Bowing
to religious pressures Malesherbes had the privilege for the Ency-
l3
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
clopeacutedie revoked but he saved the book by secretly protecting Dishy
derot and the publishers12
The growing leniency produced scandals Best known bullwere
the censors endorsement of a translation of the Koran as a work
that contained nothing contrary to the Christian religion1 and
the affaire of De lEsprit an anti-Christian metaphysical treatise
by Helveacutetius Helveacutetius used his contacts in Versailles to get a
sympathetic censor Jean-Pierre Tercier the first secretary in the
foreign ministry and a minor man of letters who did some censhy
soring on the side but knew nothing about metaphysics Tercier
received the pages of the manuscript in small batches and out
of order so he could not follow the argument At a dinner
party Mme Helveacutetius a great beauty turned her full charm on
him and persuaded him to hurry things up so that her husband
could give the manuscript to the printer before they left for a
holiday in their country estate When it came to approving the
proofs Tercier whose main concern was Frances foreign policy at
the height of the Seven Years War initialed all the sheets at once
without really reading them Then as soon as the book appeared
the enemies of the philosophes produced a tremendous outcry
here was bold-faced atheism appearing with a royal privilege
The book was condemned and burned by the parlement of
Paris Helveacutetius had to disown it Tercier was fired And the text
reappeared as a best-seller in the underground trade4
It would be possible to produce enough anecdotes of this kind
to suggest that the administrators of the Old Regime allowed a de
facto liberty of the press But one can also cite enough horror stoshy
ries to prove the opposite booksellers were branded and sent to
H
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
the galleys lives were ruined in the Bastille The Bastille was no
torture house but it was not a three star hotel either as some
historians believe About 1000 persons connected with the book
trade bullwere imprisoned there between 1659 and 1789 and about 300
of them were writers Voltaire was sent there twice for a total of
eleven months As a consequence he spent most of his life in exile
After being shut up in the dungeon of Vincennes Diderot abanshy
doned the idea of publishing some of his most important works
such as Rameaus Nephew The Bastille was more than a symbol It
was a powerful deterrent and it contributed to a variety of self-
censorship that was all the more insidious for being internalized
I would conclude with a contradiction The Old Regime in
France was both humane and brutal When the king first discovshy
ered that the invention of movable type could shake his throne he
tried to solve the problem by decreeing in an edict of 1535 that
anyone who printed a book would be hanged That did not work
nor did an edict of 1757 that threatened to punish any author of irshy
religious or seditious works with death The system remained reshy
lentlessly repressive in principle In practice it became increasshy
ingly flexible thanks to enlightened administrators who bent the
rules and by doing so created enough room in an archaic strucshy
ture to accommodate a great deal of modern literature mdash at least
until it all came crashing down in 1789
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
bull E T u s N O W leap over two centuries and consider East Ger-
I many (The GDR) in 1989 A glimpse at the title page
I of another typical publication Dichtungen und Frag-
I mente a collection of essays by Novalis makes it clear
J L M ^ H that we are dealing with a different literary system
which did not make open statements about the exercise of censhy
sorship In fact censorship was forbidden by the constitution of
the GDR So to see how it functioned one must go behind the
facades of books and constitutions and interrogate the people who
made the system work
Fortunately those people remained at their posts in a state of
suspended administration for a few months between the fall of
the Berlin Wall and the unification of the two Germanies
Thanks to an introduction from a friend in a Leipzig publishing
house I got to know two of them Hans-Juumlrgen Wesener and
Christina Horn and they were willing to talk In fact they gave
me a tour of their office at 90 Clara-Zetkin Straszlige just two blocks
east of the Wall and they explained the way it operated To hear a
censors account of censorship was a rare opportunity so I would
like to discuss it in some detail and then in the end try to see
whether it yields analogies to the French case
The censors did not care for the term censorship It sounded
too negative Frau Horn explained Their office was actually
called the Head Administration for Publishing and the Book
Trade and their principal concern as they defined it was to
make literature happen mdash that is to oversee the process by which
ideas became books and books reached readers In the early 1960s
Frau Horn and Herr Wesener had graduated from the Humboldt
16
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
THE CONTROL MECHANISM FOR LITERATURE IN THE GDR
O Erich Honecker
GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE PARTY
SECRETARIATS OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE
CULTURE Ursula Ragwitz
DIVISIONS
SECTORS GDR
CULTURAL HERITAGE
CHILDRENS LITERATURE
ART AND MUSIC
FOREIGN LITERATURE
GDR LITERATURE
CENSORS
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
University with advanced degrees in German literature They
took jobs in the Ministry of Culture and soon afterwards were asshy
signed to the Publishing and Book Trade Division where they
rose through the ranks in the sectors of GDR and foreign liteshy
rature
It took some time for me to get a clear picture of the bureaushy
cracys organization because at first I saw only corridors and
closed doors all of them the same mdash plain brown with nothing but
a number on the outside East German fiction was number 215
forty doors down a mustard-yellow hallway on the second floor
of a building that seemed to go on forever twisting and winding
around a central courtyard In fact the bureaucracy was ordered
in hierarchical segments sectors divisions administrations and
ministries located under the government or Council of Minisshy
tries And the whole structure was subordinated to the Commushy
nist Party which had a hierarchy of its own divisions led to
secretariats of the Central Committee and ultimately to the Politshy
buumlro under Erich Honecker the supreme power in the GDR15
How all this functioned would be explained to me shortly
When I first arrived Frau Horn and Herr Wesener seemed eager
to demonstrate that they were university people like myself not
faceless bureaucrats and certainly not Stalinists The top people in
the office sometimes came from outside the bureaucracy they exshy
plained A division chief might have been the director of a pubshy
lishing house the editor of a journal or an official in the Authors
League Literature was an interlocking system that spanned many
institutions and people in literary circles often intersected They
themselves might eventually make lateral transfers into journals
18
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
or publishing firms because all were run by the Communist Parshy
ty and they had always been loyal party members
Of course loyalty had its limits Both Herr Wesener and Frau
Horn had joined the massive demonstration of November 41989
which had precipitated the collapse of the Politburo and the openshy
ing of the Wall They identified with the reformers inside the
party and even with dissident authors like Christoph Hein and
Volker Braun whose works they had helped to censor They fashy
vored socialism with a human face the third way between
the Soviet and the American systems And they regretted the fall of
the Wall
I realized that a great deal of self-justification went into this
self-description No one wanted to appear as an apparatchik in
June 1990 when we had our conversation But why did they deshy
fend the Wall ( Herr Wesener surprised me with his answer The
Wall had helped to make the GDR a Leseland a country of readshy
ers he explained It had kept out the corruption of consumer culshy
ture Once breached it could not withstand the schlock mdash the sex
books exercise manuals and sleazy romances mdash that was sure to
flood the GDR Schlock came from the West it was the main proshy
duct of the literary system on the other side of the Wall for we
too had censorship it was exerted through the pressure of the
market
Feeling somewhat cornered I then asked what exactly was
censorship as he had practiced it i Herr Wesener answered with a
single word Planning In a socialist system he explained litshy
erature was planned like everything else and to demonstrate the
point he handed me a remarkable document entitled Subject
l9
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
T h e m e n p l a n 1 9 9 0
Literatur der DDR
I g e t t e W e r k e
Irmgard A b e Eulenspiegel Verlag Oben links wo die Schuumlrze winkt 15 000
Geschichten cellPapp In diesem neuen Geschichtenbuch der Autorin begegnet der Leser alten Bekannten wieder wie Herrn und Frau Weise Walter und allen jenen deren Lebensgluumlck durch Miszligverstaumlndnisse verhindert oder gefoumlrdert wird
Sonja A n d e r s Buchverlag Der Morgen Zwischen Himmel und Houmllle (AT) 15 000
Lebensbericht
Sonja Anders 32 Jahre alt verheiratet Mutter von zwei Kindern wird mit schweren Entzugserscheinungen in eine psychiatrische Klinik eingeliefert Doch die diagnostizierte Alkohol- und Tablettenabshyhaumlngigkeit ist nur ein Symptom ist Ausdruck einer Beziehungsstoumlshyrung 2i sich selbst zu ihrer Mutter zu anderen Menschen zum Leben
Gunter A n t r a k Das Neue Berlin Zwei Moumlrder (AT) 100 000
Krimi DIE-Reihe Ein Mord ist geschehen Die Fahndung der K hat schnell Erfolg Der Moumlrder gesteht Da meldet sich ein alter Mann und behauptet er sei der Moumlrder Oberleutnant Dirksen und seinem Team scheint es unmoumlgshylich nur einem der beiden die Tat zu beweisen Heben der Erraitt-lungshandlung werden Hintergruumlnde fuumlr Fehlverhalten deutlich gemacht
Ingeborg A r 1 t Aufbau-Verlag Um der Liebe willen 15 OOO Jn dem sorgfaumlltig recherchierten zweiten Buch der Autorin dessen Handluuumlg im Dreiszligigjaumlhrigen Krieg spielt ist die Historie nicht Zierrat sondern Fundament um das Wesentliche - wie Menschen mitshyeinander umgehen - zu begreifen
Edmund A u e MilitaumlrverlsK Reise zum Dalmatinischen Archipel 10 000
Tagebuch-Erz n n v trade J e l f V Ucirc d lf Adriakuumlste um das Grab seines Vaters zu suchen III ^t f W lv d e r i t d e r Vergangenheit konfrontiert hat Begegnunshygen mit Menschen die seinen Vater gekannt haben erfaumlhrt daszlig dieser als Partisan an der Seite jugoslawischer Genossen gekaumlmnft hat
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Abtlaquo Bellatriatik Kunst-und Musikliteratur Berlin den 30laquo lie i 1968
V e r t r a u l i c h
Themenplaneinsohaumltzung 1989
Literatur der DDR
Auf der Grundlage der Orientierungen 4ea XI Parteitages sowie in Auswertung der 3eratungsergebnisse des JC Sohriftstellerkon-greases der DDR ist die Zusammenarbeit von Autoren und Verlagen auf neue literarische Werke geriohtet die zur Verstaumlndigung uumlber Hauptfragen gegenwaumlrtigen Lebens beitragen die fur die Staumlrkung des Sozialismus und die Sloberung das Friedens wirken
Mit eisern Planangebot von 625 -Titeln in 11508950 Expl (255 SA 4991100 Expli 370 HA 6617850 Expl) werden von den Vorlagen alle Moumlglichkeiten ftir die Herausgabe von DDR-Literttur wahrgenommen
Plan 1988 559 Titel in 10444000 3xpl 203 EA 4460000 Expl 356 HA 5984000 3xpl
Des Planangebot fuumlr 1989 wird bestimmt durota Titel die anlaumlszliglich des 40 Jahrestages der Gruumlndung der DDR Gesohichte und Gegenwart dea ersten sozialistischen deutschen Staates In vielfaumlltigen liteshyrarischen Formen widerspiegeln Daran sind eine Reibe namhafter Autoren beteiligt Zugleich ist wie bereits im Vorjahr festzustelshylen daszlig immer mehr Autoren der mittleren und juumlngeren Sohriftstel-lergeneration das Planangebot bestimmen und einen wesentlichen Beishytrag zur Ljteratur der DDR leisten
Unter thematischen und literarischen ugraveesichtspunkten werden Erwarshytungen gesetzt insbesondere in folgende Vorhaben
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Plan 1990 Literature of the GDR It was a 78 page overview of all
the fiction scheduled to be published in 1990 a literary year that
never happened
As Herr Wesener let me keep the copy of the plan I later studshy
ied it in detail To my surprise I found it flat and business-like in
tone It listed all the projected books alphabetically according to
the last names of their authors Each entry contained the title of
the work the publisher proposed press run in some cases the genshy
re or series in which it would appear and a short description of its
contents
After reading the descriptions I wondered whether East Gershy
man literature might have contained more schlock than Herr
Wesener admitted The years output of 202 new tides (in fiction
and belles-lettres not counting new editions) was to include a great
many love stories detective thrillers historical romances war noshy
vels westerns and science fiction adventures (called utopian
novels in the lingo of the censors ) Of course one cannot assess their
literary qualities without reading them and that is impossible beshy
cause most of them were scrapped along with the censorship as
soon as the year began But the one-paragraph blurbs accompanyshy
ing each tide in the plan suggest something like socialist kitsch
Thus The Burden of Closeness by Erika Paschke
While Ina Scheldt travels from country to country pursuing her demanding career as a translator her mother and her sevshyenteen-year-old daughter Marja become increasingly upset at having to keep the household going by themselves One day Ina brings a man home with her and complications develop in the three-way relationships of the family The man recognizes
22
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Inas excessive concern with external values and turns away from her In this as in her other novellas the author is concerned with ethical questions of domestic life She sets off notions of human worth and mutual respect against the lack of undershystanding for others
This sounds surprisingly soap operatic and certainly far remoshy
ved from socialist realism or the stern stuff that one would exshy
pect from the so-called land of workers and pea-sants But
East Germany was also known as a Nischengesellschaft a soshy
ciety in which people withdrew into private life so novels that
moralized about personal relationships may have seemed
appropriate to the literary planners especially if they warned
readers against travel mdash that is against exposure to the blandishshy
ments of the West
While the plan was being prepared thousands of East Gershy
mans -were escaping to West Germany and the entire GDR spent
most of its evenings watching West German television Perhaps
then it was no coincidence that several of the projected novels set
family dramas within the context of relations between the two
German states Wolfgang Kroebers Somewhere in Europe was to
confront a current problem why people leave their country i
I Hear a Way by Rita Kuczynski was to tell the story of Suschen
and her family in both halves of a divided Berlin Kurt Nowaks
Signs of Separation was to trace a family history on both sides
of the GermanmdashGerman border And The Late Mail by Lothar
Guenther was to show how a young worker made a heroic choice
between a draft notice and an invitation to join his father in the
West which arrived in the same mail delivery
23
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
DICHTUNGEN UND FRAGMENTE
1989
Verlag Philipp Redarn jun Leipzig
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Although it does not contain much strident propaganda the
plan adheres relentlessly to political correctness East German
style When lovers kiss and make up they pay tribute to the deepshy
er quality of personal relationships in a system free from the sushy
perficialities of consumerism When Indians fight off invaders in
the Dakotas or Amazonia they strike blows against imperialism
Fighting itself remains resolutely anti-fascistic even in science
fiction The Threat by Arne Sjoeberg was to recount the overthrow
of a Fuumlhrer who had seized power in the planet Palmyra by mashy
nufacturing a false alarm about an impending catastrophe And
detective stories served as vehicles for exposing the pathology of
capitalist societies Thus The Whispering of a Dress by Wolfgang
Kohrt would explore the whole range of criminality in America
in order to lay bare the emptiness of relations between the sexes
the outrages of daily life the desire for revenge the lust for money
speculation on inheritances and unfulfilled longings
All these stories had a further subtext or rather another text
altogether a Themenplaneinschaumltzung or ideological report
that went with the plan to the Central Committee of the Commushy
nist Party This document was as remarkable as the plan itself so
I was especially grateful to receive a copy marked confidential
from Herr Wesener It had been approved by the Central Comshy
mittee in mid-1988 and covered the plan for 1989 the last literary
year of the East German old regime In it one can see the censors
making their case for the coming crop of books to the bosses of the
communist party and one can hear the unmistakable accent of
the state bureaucracy Socialism is advancing everywhere everytshy
hing is pointing onward and upward production is expanding
25
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
625 titles were scheduled to be published a total of 11508950
copies representing a significant advance on the previous plan
(559 titles totaling 10444000 copies)
1989 was to be a year of celebration for forty glorious years of
socialist rule in East Germany Therefore the literature of 1989
would be dedicated above all to the past and present of the GDR as
they had been defined by Comrade Erich Honecker Our party
and our people stand in a revolutionary and humanistic tradition
of centuries of struggle for social progress liberty and the rights
and value of mankind Then in language loaded down with
similar pieties of GDR-speak the report surveyed the main
themes of the plan Thus for example it stressed that the years
output of historical novels would express energetic anti-
Fascism while novels set in the present would conform to the
principle of socialist realism and would promote the historical
mission of the working class in the struggle for social progress
The authors of the plan confessed that they had failed to produce
an adequate supply of stories about factory workers and tractor
drivers but they would compensate by publishing anthologies of
older proletarian literature Aside from this deficiency everyshy
thing was good and getting better The report did not mention the
slightest indication of dissension On the contrary it indicated
that authors publishers and officials all had their shoulder to the
wheel pushing literature to new heights at the very moment
when the whole system was to come crashing down
It seems strange to read this testimony about ideological purity
and institutional health from the inner workings of a regime that
was about to crash Was all this paper work merely an apparatchik
26
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
fantasy something that filled the in and out boxes of the bushy
reaucracy but had little to do with the actual experience of litshy
erature among ordinary East Germans i
Herr Wesener and Frau Horn assured me that the plan really
did determine the production and consumption of books in the
GDR They then described every stage in the system a long comshy
plicated process which involved negotiating proposals for books
with authors editors and a special committee of representatives
from book stores libraries the academic world and the Authors
League Two stages in that process were critical for the fate of a
book the first occurred when the censors submitted their plan to
the ideologists keeping watch over them from the Central Comshy
mittee of the Communist Party the second when the censors fishy
nally received a finished text and went over it with a blue pencil
As Herr Wesener and Frau Horn described it the first hurdle
was the worst They cast themselves as friends of literature as the
crucial middlemen who brought books into being by incorporashy
ting them into a plan that would get by the philistines in the Censhy
tral Committee fifteen hard-bitten ideologues in the Comshy
mittees Culture Division working under a dragon lady named
Ursula Ragwitz Every year the censors boss Klaus Houmlpcke
would march over to Culture with their plan under his arm and
do battle with Frau Ragwitz When he returned he could only
say what Culture had allowed and what it had rejected There
were no explanations no refusals in writing Then Herr Wesener
had to relay the refusals to the heads of the publishing houses
who would pass them on to the authors and he could say nothing
more than it was a fiat from above Das ist so
27
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Still there were ways around the philistines in Culture Had
I not noticed all the empty slots in the plan for 1990 i There were 41
of them following the 202 entries for new works of fiction
Houmlpckes people could fill those slots with relatively hot books
Of course they had to get permission from Culture but that came
more easily on an ad hoc basis than in a formal meeting when Frau
Ragwitzs group tried to outdo one another in demonstrating
their militancy Also had I noticed that the plan contained more
entries for reprints (315) than for new editions (202)^ That was
where they put the hottest items mdash books by East German autshy
hors that had appeared in West Germany caused some fuss (but
not for the censorship office) and could be published (as inconspishy
cuously as possible and usually in small press runs) in the GDR
once things had quieted down
Provided they kept their criticism implicit and wrapped in a
protective cover of irony Houmlpcke was willing to let a few books of
this sort seep through the bureaucracy and into the body politic
He took so many chances in fact that he became something of a
hero not only to his subordinates in the censorship office whom
he always protected but also to some of the publishers and writers
whom I met in East Germany They described him as a hard-
boiled hard-line journalist who took over the Administration of
Publishing and the Book Trade in 1973 with the worst possible
ideas about imposing order on intellectual life But the more time
he spent battling the Party bureaucracy the more sympathy he
developed for independent-minded authors By the 1980s he had
become an expert at slipping unorthodox books past the Central
Committee Two of them Die neue Herrlichkeit by Guumlnter de
28
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Bruyn and Hinze-Kunze Roman by Volker Braun caused such a
scandal within the party that they nearly cost him his job Someshy
one within the Central Committee denounced the Hinze-Kunze
Roman in particular as an intellectual bomb Houmlpcke was called
on the carpet and given a formal censure He managed nonetheshy
less to hold on to his position by taking the blame and bending
with the wind And a few years later at a meeting of the East Gershy
man PEN organization in February 1989 he supported a resolushy
tion condemning the arrest of Vaclav Havel in Czechoslovakia
The second crucial step in the process of censorship took place
after the plan had been approved and the books written At that
point a text would arrive in the office of Frau Horn and Herr
Wesener and they had to go over every word in it They insisted
that they wielded their blue pencils lightly because most of the
effective censorship had already occurred mdash in the planning proshy
cess and in the authors heads Frau Horn said that she and the five
censors working under her typically rejected only about seven of
the 200mdash250 -works in GDR fiction that they vetted every year
She had learned to identify certain allergies of the Central
Committee members so she always struck out words that might
touch off a hostile reaction mdash for example ecology (a taboo
noun it was associated with the massive state-produced pollushy
tion in the GDR) and critical (a taboo adjective it evoked dissishy
dents who were to be buried in silence) References to Stalinism
were so inimical that she would change opponent of Stalinism
to contradictor of his time and she even replaced the 1930s
with a safer vaguer expression the first half of the twentieth
century A decade ago everything concerning the United States
29
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
was sensitive They had great difficulty in getting a translation of
The Catcher in the Rye past Kurt Hager the chief of ideology in the
Central Committee because Hager considered Holden Caulfield
a bad role model for our GDR youth But after Gorbachevs adshy
vent in 1985 the Soviet Union became the most delicate subject in
Frau Horns office and the censors had to be especially wary of
anything identified with SU Lit as Soviet writing was known
in their in-house jargon
Once a text had cleared this final hurdle it received a Printing
Authorization Herr Wesener showed me one a small slip of pashy
per with his signature on it and a formulaic injunction to the prinshy
ter to do the job It looked unimpressive until Herr Wesener exshy
plained that no printer would take on a job unless the copy came
with such a slip of paper and that most of the printing presses in
the country belonged to the Communist Party
Even then things could go wrong My acquaintances among
East German editors had a whole repertory of stories about
changes made by over-zealous proof readers and mischievous
compositors One concerned a nature poem that had a line about a
group of young birds
Their heads nest-wards turned (Die Koumlpfe nestwaumlrts gewandt)
By mistake or design the compositor changed nest-wards to
west-wards^ and the proof-reader smelling heresy covered
himself by making it east-wards
Eventually the books reached readers but not in the same fashshy
ion as in the West The printers shipped the bound copies to a
30
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
single storage facility in Leipzig which serviced the entire counshy
try They often sat in crates for months before they made it into
stores and their distribution did not correspond to demand beshy
cause there was no real literary market no mechanism through
which demand could make itself felt Advertising did not exist
and there was little reviewing mdash usually nothing more than one
page every two weeks in the party newspaper Neues Deutschland
or a notice in the literary magazine Sinn und Form Books were
simply shipped to stores where people stopped by to see what was
on the shelves They often took baskets at the door and filled them
with whatever struck their fancy I frequently saw them lined up
before the cashier reading from their baskets the way Americans
in supermarkets nibble from the food in their shopping carts East
Germany really was a reading land I thought But how did
readers read i
Reading is a mystery everywhere Psychologists sociologists
and philosophers do not understand it when it takes place before
their eyes and historians have had a devilish time in sorting out its
past If I may return once more to eighteenth-century France
I must admit that we cannot get inside the heads of readers alshy
though we have gathered a great deal ofinformation about the cirshy
cumstances that surround them Most research has concentrated
on texts using notions of the implied reader horizons of expectashy
tion and rhetorical and typographical strategies
The literature of the Enlightenment was notorious for develshy
oping hidden complicities between writers and readers and they
often served as ways of circumventing censorship Montesquieu
put social criticism in the mouths of his falsely naive Persians
31
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Voltaire projected heresies onto exotic settings mdash China India
Eldorado distant planets mdash that had an uncanny resemblance to
France And Diderot taught readers to find meaning between the
lines or even in the cross references of his Encyclopeacutedie Thus the
reference at the end of the article CANNIBALISM in volume I
See E U C A R I S T A n d at the end of EUCARIST See C A N N I shy
B A L I S M
Did anything of this sort exist in East Germany i There at least
the historian could interview readers from the old regime while
their memories were fresh In June 19901 was invited to lecture on
forbidden books in eighteenth-century France to the Pierckhei-
mer Gesellschaft a group of book collectors in Magdeburg After
the lecture my hosts mdash mostly doctors lawyers and teachers mdash
engaged in a lively discussion about the forbidden books of the
GDR and how they had read them
In the 1950s and early 1960s they explained it was dangerous to
own works by authors like Freud and Nietzsche But such books
circulated through networks of trusted friends A friend would
appear with a volume and give you a time limit often two days to
read it You bullwould shut yourself up in a safe place and pore over
the text day and night The effect was overwhelming It cut into
you like a knife said one of my hosts By 1970 things had begun to
ease Coded want ads for the books appeared in the press and tatshy
tered copies of them could be procured in certain cafeacutes Dissident
authors of the current generation mdash Stefan Heym in David Chrisshy
ta Wolf in Kassandra mdash got away with heresies by putting them in
foreign settings just as Montesquieu and Voltaire had done And
everyone learned to read between the lines
32
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Instead of concentrating on content readers listened for tone
especially in poetry and they kept a sharp eye for typographical
devices such as the alignment of letters at the beginning of lines
which sometimes spelled out a defiant message when read vertishy
cally They did not read passively but scanned up and down the
text searching for gaps and irregularities that might be clues to
hidden meanings Often they compared texts to see what had
been cut or doctored and therefore was most worthy of attention
Three translations of Gorbachevs Perestroika circulated one from
the GDR one produced in the Soviet Union and one rendered
into German from an American edition The East Germans
scoured them all hoping to pick up every possible nuance of de-
stalinization at a time when they could not speak openly against
Stalin at home
They also knew all the famous missing passages of Christa
Wolfs Kassandra The West Germans had published the full text
of the book while the East Germans put out a censored version
with ellipsis dots in the place of the expurgated sections mdash presumshy
ably a concession to Christa Wolf who had enough influence to
insist on special treatment by the censors Some East Germans got
hold of a western copy extracted the offending passages and cirshy
culated them on slips of paper that could be inserted at the correct
places I was given a set of the inserts After larding them into an
East German copy of Kassandra I found that the text suddenly
came alive Here for example is a sentence that had been purged
from the top of page no
The supreme commanders of NATO and the Warsaw Pact are discussing new increases in armaments in order to be able to
33
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
counter their opponents presumed superiority in weapons technology with something of equal strength
To a Western eye this sentence looks surprisingly unprovocative
Even an East German might slip past it without noticing anyshy
thing suspicious But the typewritten insert highlights it in a
manner that brings out an implicit message the powers of
destruction on both sides of the Cold War are pursuing the same
policies both are bent on destroying the opponent mdash that is they
are morally equal or equally immoral
By these devices the East Germans not only read between
lines they also controlled the meanings in the blank spaces They
read critically aggressively with a combination of sophistication
and alienation unimaginable in the West even among our harshy
diest deconstructors To be sure few East Germans reached the
level of sophistication attained by the book lovers of Magdeburg
But everyone learned to look at official messages skeptically even
those who did nothing more than switch back and forth between
East and West German broadcasts on their television sets
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
HA V I N G W A T C H E D censorship at work unshy
der these two very different old regimes it reshy
mains to be seen whether we can arrive at any
conclusions by comparing them
_ First of course we must allow for the differshy
ences both cultural and political In eighteenth-century France
the book was the dominant medium of communication except
for word of mouth and the state was relatively weak Conditions
were the opposite in the GDR the book was weak (everyone
watched television) and the state all-powerful
But despite the single-party system the censors in the GDR
found areas of flexibility within the system As in France there
were really two systems a rigid formal one and a pliable human
one Under both old regimes the administrators of the book trade
created enough cracks in their own bureaucracy for unorthodox
books to seep into the reading public Houmlpckes vacant slots in the
yearly plan were the functional equivalent of Malesherbes tacit
permissions Some might claim that Houmlpcke himself was a modshy
ern-day Malesherbes although I suspect he remained an apparatshy
chik at heart But whatever the similarities between their leaders
both book administrations confronted a similar tendency pershy
missiveness shaded off into laxity and laxity led to scandals The
Hinze-Kunze Roman shook the East German system just as De
lEsprit rocked the French And in both cases the book adshy
ministrators rode out the shock waves in the same way mdash by bushy
reaucratic hunkering down
Of course censorship affected everyone involved with literashy
ture not just the censors It influenced the way writers wrote and
35
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
readers read It determined the relationship between writer and
reader and reader and text And by doing so it shaped the ways
women and men made meaning The making of meaning is a
mysterious business which historians are only beginning to unshy
derstand and which hardly can be reduced to a formula like readshy
ing between the lines But authoritarian systems may contain a
self-defeating element in their attempts to monopolize power by
controlling the means of communication they provoke counter-
reactions and foster a critical turn of mind they inadvertently
teach skepticism and thereby undermine their own legitimacy
So I do not think it adequate to orient the history of censorship
around the truism that censors share a common task of eliminashy
ting heresies Nor am I arguing that censorship should be undershy
stood as a thing-in-itself an isolated phenomenon that is always
and everywhere the same the mere antithesis to freedom of
thought My thesis is rather that censorship is an ingredient of
authoritarian political cultures and that it varies in accordance
with the system to which it belongs The historians task should
be to uncover the organizing principles of those systems and he
can do so in some cases by studying them from the inside from the
viewpoint of the censors themselves In the case of the Old Reshy
gime in France censorship expressed the basic principle of privileshy
ge in the case of the GDR it was a matter of planning
When seen from a comparative perspective therefore the hisshy
tory of censorship belongs to the history of culture and communishy
cation It has its dramatic moments its heroes and martyrs but it
generally takes place in obscure gray areas where orthodoxy shashy
ded off into heresy and rough drafts hardened into printed texts
36
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Part of the history of censorship leads through the Bastille and the
goulag but most of it belongs to the critical zone of cultural conshy
tention where the censor could become a collaborator of the
author and the author an accomplice of the censor We need to
explore that zone to understand it and once we have found a way
through its underbrush we should gain a new appreciation of its
great towering monuments such as Areopagitica and the first
amendment
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
N O T E S
i Report by abbeacute Geinos November 241750 Bibliothegraveque Nationale ms fr 22137 fo 103
2 Report by abbeacute Foucher undated Ibid fo 90 3 Report by Deacuteguignez undated Ibid fo 135 4 Report by Le Blond October 21752 ms fr 22138 fo 38 5 Report by Delaville November 231757 Ibid fo 19 6 Report dated January 171754 ms fr 22137 fo 94 7 Report by Reacutemond de St Albine April 291751 ms fr 22138 fo 78 As an exshy
ample of an emphatically political and religious argument against granting a privilege see the report by Bonamy of December 181755 ms fr 22137 fo 23
8 Report by de Bougainville August 261751 ms fr 22138 fo 33 9 Ibid 10 C G de Lamoignon de Malesherbes Meacutemoires sur la librairie et sur la liberteacute de la
presse (Geneva 1969 reprint of a text written in 1788 and first published in 1809)
p 300 11 Among the general accounts of censorship under the Old Regime in France see
Nicole Herrmann-Mascard La Censure des livres agrave Paris agrave la fin de lAncien Reacutegime (Paris 1968) a work that is heavily derived from an older study J-P Belin Le Comshymerce des livres prohibeacutes agrave Paris de 1750 agrave iy8g (Paris 1913) See also Robert Shackleton Censure and Censorship Impediments to Free Publication in the Age of Enlightenment (Austin Texas 1975) William Hanley The Policing of Thought Censorship in Eighteenth-Century France Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century vol 183 (1980) pp 265mdash295 and Daniel Roche La Censure in Henri-Jean Martin and Roger Chartier eds Histoire de leacutedition franccedilaise (Paris 1984) II 76mdash83
I have not been able to consult the unpublished thesis by Catherine Blangonnet Recherches sur les censeurs royaux et leur place dans la socieacuteteacute au temps de Malesher-bes (1750mdash1763) Eacutecole Nationale des Chartes 1975
12 Pierre Grosclaude Malesherbes teacutemoin et interpregravete de son temps (Paris 1961) and Grosclaude Jean-Jacques Rousseau et Malesherbes documents ineacutedits (Paris i960)
13 Louis-Seacutebastien Mercier Tableau de Paris (Amsterdam 1783) II 531 have not been able to confirm whether Merciers report of this incident was accurate
14 D Ozanam La Disgracircce dun premier commis Tercier et laffaire de De lEsprit (1758mdash1789) Bibliothegraveque de lEcole des Chartes vol 113 (1955) pp 140mdash170 and D W Smith Helveacutetius A Study in Persecution (Oxford 1965)
15 For a fuller description of the organization and functioning of the censorship office see Robert Darnton Berlin Journal 1989mdash1990 (New York 1991) chapter 8
38
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly
Censorship in Comparative Perspective France iy8g mdash East Germany ig8g
by Robert Darnton
Adapted from H I S T O R I C A L C H A N G E A N D H U M A N R I G H T S The Oxford Amnesty-
Lectures 1994 Olwen Hufton (Editor) published by Basic Books in December 1994 and distribushy
ted by HarperCollins Ltd in London Reprinted by arrangement with Basic Books a division of
HarperCollins Publishers Inc
The Swedish Publishers Association amp the Stockholm University Library
being the Trustees of the Adam Helms Collection of Books on Publishing and Bookselling
are sponsoring an annual lecture on subjects related to the collection
This is the first Adam Helms Lecture given at Stockholm University April 21st 1994
Published by The Swedish Publishers Association amp Ordfront Publ House
Printed in 999 copies
copy by Robert Darnton 1994
PRINTED BY Faiths tryckeri Vaumlrnamo 1995
GRAPHIC DESIGN BY Christer Hellmark
TYPEFACE Doves Type 1216
PAPER Bokpapper Linneacute 115 g COVER Tumba Tre Kronor 225 g
ISBN 91-7324-495-3
ABOUT T H E T Y P E
The text is set in Doves Type-95 similar to the typeface created by Emery Walker and used by
Thomas J Cobden-Sanderson at their Doves Press 1900mdash1916 The type was cut in roman only by
Edward Prince and there was never an accompanying italic The revival of the Doves Type in
PostScript format has been made by Torbjoumlrn Olsson who has also designed a new italic
The drop caps are set in Adobe Charlemagne by Carol Twombly